#sorry for the break i was moving into uni
Explore tagged Tumblr posts
Text
smog & spirits: a favour for a friend (series)
Marvel 1920s Gangster/Peaky Blinders Inspired Fantasy AU
gangsterboss!bucky x witch!reader
Bucky Barnes, the leader of Sootstone's Smog Boys, needs a favour. A nasty curse has been cast on him, and he needs a witch to help him break it.
Warnings: 18+ content minors dni, fem reader, bit of smut, mention of forced pregnancy (not to reader), mention of sa (not to reader), abortion (not to reader), mention of medical procedures, hospitals, ghosts, past wounds, vague mentions of physical violence, angst, threats, some fluff, protective bucky, kissing, becca, bucky barnes had issues, so does becca tbh, criminals & crime, 1920s street gangs, witchcraft, vaguely british setting??, no use of y/n, lmk if i've missed anything
Word Count: 4.7k
A/N: hey! let me know your thoughts on this chapter! i'm hoping i can get this series wrapped up before i go back to uni. sorry for any typos - not proof read.
taglist: @nash-dara @sebastians-love @calwitch permanent taglist: @globetrotter28
main masterlist | series masterlist
You were in an uncharacteristically good mood.Â
Bucky had stayed the night, in fact, the gangster had stayed the night nearly every day that week. He didnât seem eager to let you slip through his fingers after the Iron Rat incident. Not many words were exchanged between the two of you, rather a flurry of desperate energy. He would let himself into your small flat as usual, locate you and quickly coax you into bed.Â
Youâd awoken to the slow drag of his mouth between your thighs this morning, his stubble scratching your skin as he devoured you with a near-religious fervour. Even after you came undone beneath him, he hadnât been satisfied, murmuring against your flushed skin, coaxing you through another wave of pleasure until you could barely breathe. When he finally kissed his way up your torso, his lips warm and insistent, you had run your hands over his back, fingers tracing the ridges of his scars. A small, twisted part of you found satisfaction in them, in the fact that no matter where he went, you would linger there, haunting him in ways he would never shake.
âStay,â he had murmured against your skin, voice thick with sleep.
But you had peeled yourself from the bed, dragging yourself away with an exhale of regret. âIâve got work.â
As much as you had wanted to stay and be claimed yet another time by the gangster, you had agreed to a job. Every few months, Sootstone Infirmary would hire you to walk through the wards, moving on any lost spirits who still clung to your realm. The hospital loomed at the edge of the Warrens, its old brick exterior weathered by time and neglect. High, arched windows with grime clouding the panes, ornate iron railings rusting along the balconies, and stone gargoyles perched atop the roof, their faces softened by decades of soot. Inside, the halls were dim, the air thick with the scents of antiseptic, sweat, and something olderâsomething damp and decaying. Flickering gas lamps lined the corridors, casting long, wavering shadows that danced across peeling wallpaper and worn wooden floors.
Sootstone Infirmaryâs ghostly inhabitants were an easy lot to deal with. Most required only the gentlest encouragement to cross beyond the veil, their restless spirits tethered by confusion rather than malice. It was always the sameâthe elderly, lost in the fog of forgotten memories, unaware they had slipped from the world of the living; the young, their passing so abrupt they had not yet understood it.
You had already coaxed more than a few of them, clearing the lingering echoes from dim-lit rooms and gloomy corridors. But there was still one final place on your list.
The maternity ward.
You descended the old stairwell, the wooden steps groaning beneath your weight, twisting down into the depths of the hospital like a spine curving inward. The maternity wing had been built as an addition to the main structure, its location carefully chosen to keep the screams of labour from disturbing the sick and the dying, those teetering between life and the unknown.
Pushing open the heavy wooden doors, you stepped inside, breathing deeply through your nose as your gaze swept the ward. The air was thick with something heavier than dust, layered with interwoven ghosts of sorrow and joy. But nothing obvious stood outânot at first.
You lifted a hand, fingers parting the air as you reached for the unseen.
Nothing.
You stretched further, sinking into the veil, allowing its delicate strands to brush against you like spider silk. A web of impressions surrounded you, but none bore the telltale pulse of a lingering spiritâonly the faint hum of your presence.
Still, you waded deeper.
Thenâ
A tug.
Small, almost imperceptible, but there.
Your breath hitched as you latched onto the invisible thread, fingers curling around the sensation. It sent tingles up your spine, a spreading warmth over your scalp. A soul reaching out.
You followed its vibration, weaving through the dim corridors, past closed doors and muted cries of labour. Your boots barely made a sound against the scuffed tile floor as you moved through the labyrinth. Then, rounding a final corner, you halted.
The thread in your grasp waveredâthen snapped.
The woman before you was no spirit.
She sat slumped against the wall, shoulders trembling, fingers twisting into the fabric of her skirt as though she could anchor herself to something solid. The dim light caught the sheen of dark hair. She was familiar even before she turned her head.
Not a ghost. Not a restless soul in need of passage.
But very much alive.
You exhaled sharply, the weight of your inner vision dissolving as you let go of the veil. The world around you came back into sharp focusâthe cold air, the distant wail of a newborn, the damp streaks of tears on the womanâs pale cheeks.
Your voice was quiet, almost hesitant. "Becca?"
Beccaâs head snapped, gaze locking with yours in an instant. Panic crossed her features, but she quickly masked it with something elseârage. She used the back of her sleeve to wipe her tear-streaked face, settling into an eerie composure.Â
âWhatâre you doinâ here? Are you spyinâ on me? Was meddlinâ in my brotherâs life not enough for you?â She snarled at you, voice raising. A group of passing nurses glanced at you in horror, scuttling away as they realised who spoke.Â
âNo, IâmâIâm workinâ.â The words came tumbling out in defence of yourself, and Becca lifted a brow in disbelief. âThe hospital, they pay me to move on the spirits every few months.â
âYouâre tellinâ me you just happen to be âere on today of all days? Unbelievable.â She scoffed, you held your ground despite everything within you screaming for you to leave.Â
âAre youâŠâ You hesitated, unsure of how to breech the subject. âAre you okay?â
âDo I look fuckinâ okay?â Beccaâs expression twisted, her mask cracking just enough to reveal the raw, festering wound beneath, and you recoiled with a slight flinch.Â
You stood in silence a moment, chewing on your lip. Maybe it was best to⊠leave Becca to whatever this was. Her threats still hung heavy in your mind, her cool and calculating tone: you are nothing to us. That couldnât be true, could it? Bucky had made it painfully clear how much he wanted you, how much he needed you. The way he reacted to what the Iron Rats had done to youâthe possessiveness, the sheer rageâit wasnât nothing. He had spent the last week between your legs, constant, needy, persistent. Though, one look at Becca, maybe it was best not to notify her of that.Â
Then, as you were about to turn, whatever barrier Becca had built up shattered, emotions bubbling through.Â
âThey say theyâave to cut me openâopen! Gods, I wonât survive this, will I? I thought I could just take a potion, a tea, be rid of it! But no they say itâs too far gone, that I either âave to carry it or âave it extracted! Iâm gonna die in that theatre, arenât I? Iâm gonna die on that table, and theyâll all spit on my legacy, call me a whoreââ
You were crouched down instantly, grasping her shaking hands as a fresh wave of tears rolled down her cheeks. âWoah. Just hold onââ
ââAnd how fuckinâ poetic that the only person I can tell this is an actual whore who has my brother under some kinda spell. It should be you in there, not meââ
âHey!â Your sharp retort cut through the air, startling her into silence. A scowl pulled at your lips, frustration crackling through you.âFirst of all, donât fuckinâ call me that. Secondly, I donât know who ya spoke to, but ya donât need to go under the knife!â
Becca stared at you, stunned into stillness. Then, she snapped her jaw shut, swallowing thickly.Â
âAnd what the hells would you know? Youâre a spirit-raiser,â she muttered, but there was something weaker in her voice now.
âHow far along are ya?â you asked.
âI dunno.â She sniffed, rubbing her arm. âFew weeks. Missed my bleed this month.â
You let out a small, breathy laugh, shaking your head. âGods, Becca. Ya donât need surgery for that. I know a woman. A witch. She can help you without cutting you open.â
Beccaâs eyes narrowed. âI donât trust you.â
âI donât blame ya,â you said, releasing her hand. âBut if you want help, youâre gonna have to.â
She wiped at her face again, irritation flickering in her expression as she wrestled with the choice. Her tears had stopped now, replaced by that same indifferent sneer she wore the weeks previousâlike she wanted to seem unaffected.
âThe witch,â you continued, âsheâll give you herbs to drink. Youâll pass the fetus naturally. Itâll hurt a bit, you might feel sick, but youâll be fine.â
Becca exhaled slowly, considering. âWhoâs this witch?â
âHester Malrow. She lives in the Warrens.â
Becca frowned. âNever heard of her.â
âShe tries to keep a low profile,â you said. âWhat with all the coppers and Smog Boys about.â
Becca inhaled sharply, gripping the fabric of her skirt again as if trying to ground herself. âAnd we can go today?â
âYes.â You met her gaze, firm and unwavering. âI can take you right now.â
â
Beccaâs flat was nothing like you expected.
From the outside, it was just another shadowed doorway in the Warrens, tucked between crumbling brick and peeling plaster, the kind of place you had to know about to find. The streets below reeked of coal smoke and damp, the air thick with the scent of cheap gin and desperation. But insideâinside was something else entirely.
Warmth enveloped you the moment you stepped through the door, thick and perfumed with clove and orange, the remnants of an oil lamp flickering low on the side table. Heavy velvet curtains smothered the windows, blocking out the sickly glow of the gas lamps beyond. The walls were lined with dark wood panelling, rich and polished, the sheen catching in the golden lamplight. Framed photographs sat upon a mahogany sideboard, their black-and-white faces frozen in time, watching. You recognised Bucky nearly instantly, though a younger version of him. He was always frowning, a noticeable gap between him and his father, who donned a drunken grin, nose crooked from fighting.
A fireplace crackled at the heart of the room, casting restless shadows over a rug sprawled beneath your feet. The furniture was old but elegantâan overstuffed armchair with clawed wooden feet, a settee draped in an embroidered shawl, its fringe grazing the floor. A gramophone perched on a side table, half-covered by a lace doily, a stack of records resting beside it.Â
Becca sat hunched on the settee, her elbows on her knees, fingers tangled in her own dark hair. She was pale, her lips pressed thin, her breath measured. The worst was yet to come. The witch had warned her of thatâthe pain, the cramping, the sickness that would followâbut for now, there was only waiting.
You hovered near the armchair, fingers grazing the brass handle of a cabinet filled with crystal decanters. You werenât sure what to say.
âShe said it would take a few hours,â Becca muttered, barely looking up.
You nodded, glancing toward the mantelpiece. A clock ticked steadily, its polished brass hands sweeping over blackened numerals. Beside it sat a delicate porcelain figurine of a woman holding a lambâan odd, almost sentimental thing to find.
âI didnât expect your place to look like this,â you admitted, the words slipping out before you could catch them.
Becca let out a dry, humourless chuckle. âWhat? Expected some rat-infested hole? Thought I slept on a pile of rags?â
You shrugged, meeting her eyes for the first time since you stepped inside. âI donât know what I expected. Just not⊠this.â
Becca huffed but didnât argue. She leaned back, tilting her head against the cushion, exhaling sharply.
"It was Bucky who bought it," Becca muttered, voice quieter now. âWe sold the old family house, the one my father owned. Fuckinâ hated that place.â
Her gaze flicked toward the fire, where the flames licked at the soot-blackened bricks. The room had a warmth to it, a kind of fragile sanctuary nestled deep in the rot of the Warrens, but her words carried a coldness that seeped into your bones.
"I donât blame you," you murmured before you could stop yourself. âIâve heard your father werenât the⊠kindest of men.â
Beccaâs eyes snapped up to you, sharp as a blade catching candlelight. âAnâ who told ya that?â
You hesitated, fighting against the sudden tightness in your throat. âBucky.â
A flicker of surprise crossed her face, just for a second. You thought she might press you, demand to know why Bucky had confided such things, but instead, she swallowed whatever remark had been forming. Her jaw tensed as she shifted in her seat, one arm curling around her stomach.Â
She exhaled through her nose, tilting her head back against the settee.
âI heard about your little Iron Rat ordeal,â she said, voice laced with something unreadable. âMade a big fuckinâ mess for us.â
âI didnât ask for anyone to do⊠any of that,â you shot back, fidgeting where you stood.
âSure.â Becca scoffed, her eyes dark with something like amusementâmean, biting amusement. âYouâre still fuckinâ him, arenât you? He probably fucked ya over the table in the warehouse after he butchered them Iron Rats. Totally his style.â
You stiffened, a heat rising up the back of your neck that had nothing to do with the fire. Becca grinned, sensing she had struck a nerve, but before you could gather the words to throw back at her, she continued.
âYou know, you couldâve gotten away with it. Couldâve just slipped past the Sootline and been long gone. Was just unfortunate you ran into that priestess woman. Fuckinâ creepy, she was.â She let out a dry laugh, but there was something watchful in her expression as she said, âDonât blame ya for tryinâ to avoid the church after what they did to your mother. But from what Iâve heard, theyâve had eyes on you since you was born.â
âYou donât know anythinâ about my mother,â you said, voice low, tight.
Beccaâs smile didnât fade. If anything, it sharpened. âI know a lot, actually. Youâd be surprised.âÂ
She let her head loll against the back of the settee, staring at you through half-lidded eyes, as if considering how much she wanted to share. âI know a lot about your âfatherâ as well. He werenât no saint, thatâs for sure.â
Something about the way she said âfatherâ made your breath catch. There was an implication there, something just beneath the surface of her words. Your brows furrowed.
Becca watched you, then let out a scoff. âTell me, did he fall into drink before or after he took your pregnant mother in out of pity?â
You blinked. âWhat?â
Every tale you had heard, every answer to your question, had always led to your father helping your mother escape the Church of Light. It was his one saving grace, the one reason why a part of your heart forgave him for all the cruelty he inflicted upon those he supposedly loved.Â
Becca exhaled sharply, shifting against the settee, her discomfort momentarily forgotten. âWhat, you didnât know?â
âKnow what?â
âThat he isnât your real father.â Becca hesitated as if realising for the first time just how deep your ignorance ran. She tilted her head, observing you. Then, with the casual cruelty of someone who had nothing to lose, she spoke.Â
âThe church, they forcefully impregnated her. They thought they were fulfillinâ some grand prophecy, bringinâ about a child that could channel and control death itself, the light-bringer or some shit. Their idea of raptureâhow do you not know any of this?â She rolled her eyes, then winced slightly as another wave of pain twisted through her.Â
The room shrunk around you.
The words rang in your head, hollow and deafening. The fire crackled. The clock ticked. Somewhere outside, a dog barked. Your fingers curled around the wooden arm of the armchair to steady yourself.
Becca smirked at your silence, shaking her head. âShit, your lifeâs more fucked up than I thought. More reason for you to keep this mess away from my brotherââ
The front door rattled. A heavy, deliberate turn of the handle.
Your breath caught.
Beccaâs eyes flicked to the door, her body tensing instinctively despite her pain. The room felt suddenly, unbearably warm.
The door swung open.
Bucky stepped inside, shaking the cold from his shoulders, the scent of the ocean and cigarettes trailing in with him. True to his nature, he had let himself into Beccaâs flat without so much as a knock, moving with the easy confidence of someone who had long stopped asking for permission. The heavy door clicked shut behind him, sealing out the muffled noise of the Warrensâ streets.
His gaze swept the room, taking in the dim glow of the fire, the clutter of discarded blankets, the half-drained teacup on the side table. Then, his eyes landed on you, standing at the centre of it all, framed by the flickering light. His brows lifted in surprise, the ghost of an unspoken question forming on his lips. You could see the gears turning in his head, readying to demand an explanation.
But then he spotted Becca.
Slumped into the settee, half-curled over herself, her face ashen and drawn tight with pain. One hand gripped the armrest in a white-knuckled hold, the other resting against her stomach. The dim, golden light of the fire carved out the tension in her features, the sweat beading along her brow.
Bucky stilled. His jaw clenched, the muscles feathering beneath his stubble. His sharp eyes flickered between you and Becca with something unreadableâsomething that edged dangerously between concern and barely restrained frustration.
âThe fuckâs goinâ on here?â His voice was low and rough, with that dangerous steadiness that came before a storm.
You barely had a moment to process before he cut through the space between you, his gaze hard and questioning.
âSince when did you two know each other?â
Becca beat you to answering. âNat introduced us.â The lie left her lips smoothly, her voice betraying nothing.
Your stomach twisted at the quick cover story, but Bucky wasnât buying it. His stare darkened, flicking between the two of you like he could sniff out the deception.
âNat⊠introduced you?â His disbelief curled through every syllable, slow and measured, like he was waiting for one of you to slip up.
You remained frozen at the centre of the sitting room, torn between wanting to fade into the wallpaper and making a mad dash for the door. Standing here in the warmth of Beccaâs flat felt intrusive, bearing witness to something you shouldnât be a part of. For all the times Bucky had invaded your space, your home, why did it feel so much worse to be invading his?
âYes,â Becca confirmed, still as unreadable as ever.
Bucky let out a dry, humourless chuckle, shaking his head. âForgive me, but I donât believe a single fuckinâ thing coming out of your mouth.â
âFine, Jamie,â Becca huffed, dropping the pretence with a roll of her eyes. âWe met earlier today at the infirmary. She was kind enough to escort me home.â
âInfirmary?â His gaze snapped back to her, his stance shifting slightly, energy tightening. âWhy were you at the hospital? Why the fuck did you need escortinâ? Did someone do somethinâ to yaâ" his voice sharpened, fists clenching, "I swear to the gods, if itâs that Brackett kidââ
Becca cut him off with a scoff, pressing a hand to her stomach. âItâs woman problems, Jamie. I wouldnât expect ya to understand.â
âWoman problems?â His voice was sceptical, but you could see the moment realisation dawned on him. His sharp blue eyes raked over her, truly looking at her this timeâthe paleness of her face, the sheen of cold sweat, the way her brows pinched subtly in pain, how her fingers hovered protectively over her stomachâ
âThat fucker knocked you up, didnât he?â
His voice was a growl now, his whole body going rigid, ready for a fight.
Without thinking, you stepped forward, instinctively positioning yourself between him and Becca as his voice began to rise. âLeave her be, Barnes.â
His eyes veered to you, a fire burning behind them. âOh, youâre one to fuckinâ talk. How did you get involved in this?â His voice was heated now, fast, frustrated. âEverywhere I look, everything I do, every fuckinâ thought I haveâyouâre always there.â
Becca exhaled sharply, an irritated sigh cutting through the tension. âGods, you two are still fuckinâ, ainât you?â
Buckyâs head snapped toward her. âWhatâdâya mean still?â
Becca arched a brow, unimpressed. âI ainât stupid. Iâve known about this little⊠affair for a while now. I told her to stay away from you forever ago.â Her gaze darkened slightly. âDonât need a repeat of the last witch you took a likinâ to, do we?â
Buckyâs expression shifted in an instant, his posture tightening. âIâm sorry? You did whatââ
âOh, for fuckâs sake,â you muttered, reaching for his coat sleeve before he could start tearing into Becca. âOutside. Letâs go on a walk and leave her be.â
Bucky barely had time to resist before you were ushering him toward the door, your hands pressing against the solid weight of him as you pushed him out into the cold. Beccaâs dry laughter followed you, melodic and mocking, her sing-song âbye-bye!â cut off sharply as Bucky slammed the door behind him with enough force to rattle the frame.
The air outside was crisp, biting against your skin, but it did little to cool the heat rolling off him. He was seething, his jaw clenched so tightly you swore you could hear his teeth grind. The tension in his frame coiled like a beast ready to pounce, his breath ragged, his fists flexing at his sides.
âWhat the fuck did she say to you?â His voice was low, rough with barely restrained fury.
You sighed, unimpressed, tugging him forward into the dimly lit streets, his boots scuffing against the uneven cobblestone as he followed. You had long since grown used to his moods. You might have quivered under his glare in the past, but now? You merely gave him a slow, nonchalant glance, your voice light with forced indifference.
âVague threats of death,â you mused. âBut considerinâ Iâm standinâ here now, I didnât exactly take it to heart.â
That did nothing to ease the tension in his frame. Instead, he moved fastâquicker than you could reactâcatching your chin between his fingers, forcing you to stop mid-step. His grip wasnât cruel but firm, demanding your attention. His stormy blue eyes bore down into yours.
âTell me the truth, doll.â His voice was gravelly and low, sending a shiver down your spine.
You exhaled heavily, gaze flicking away from his momentarily before finally admitting, âIt was after⊠after I healed your back.â Your voice softened, uncertainty creeping in. âShe said I ruined you, that I was dangerous. Didnât want me near you after what happened with the last one.â
His expression twisted, eyes narrowing into something unreadable.
âThatâs why you didnât come to the family meetinâ?â
Your gaze dropped, lips pressing into a thin line before you nodded. âYes. Look, you left without saying a damn thing. How could I not have felt⊠unwelcome?â A bitter edge crept into your voice before you shook your head. âThen I went over to Grimrow for a change in scenery andââ
Buckyâs jaw ticked, his fingers smoothing over your cheek with an uncharacteristically gentle touch.
âYou went over there? Because you were upset with me?â His voice was quieter now, but the sharpness remained.
âI wanted to disappear.â The confession left your lips in a whisper.
His brows pulled together, his grip on your wrist tightening for half a second before, without a word, he yanked you into a shadowed archway near the Sootline. The city noise dulled around you, swallowed by the secluded space. Before you could even catch your breath, his hands were on you as he cupped your face and crashed his lips onto yours.
His kiss was deep, desperate, tasting of cigarettes and something unmistakably himâa mix of salt and smoke, of whiskey lingering faintly on his tongue. His fingers tangled into your hair, pulling just enough to make you gasp, and he used the moment to deepen the kiss, pressing you back against the wall with the full weight of his body. His lips were warm, hungry.Â
You could feel the tension in his frame, the way his fingers flexed against your waist as if trying to memorise the shape of you. His lips turned slower then, less frantic but just as consuming, his mouth tracing over yours with bruising intent, like he was afraid to let go. You sighed against him, hands trailing up his chest, fingers curling into the fabric of his coat.
When he finally pulled away, his breath was ragged, his forehead pressing against yours for a lingering moment. But then he let out a low, dangerous growl, his fingers tightening possessively at your waist.
âIâm gonna kill my sister. Then that fucker Brackett for knockinâ her upââ
âNo,â you cut in, shaking your head. âDonât. I think⊠I think weâve finally reached a hesitant peace.â
Bucky scoffed, unconvinced. âYou obviously donât know my sister.â
âNo,â you admitted, tilting your head, âbut she owes me now. Them fuckwits at the hospital wanted to cut her open. I just took her to get a potionâthe sickness should pass inna few days. Have someone keep an eye on her.â
He grumbled in quiet acceptance, the tension in his frame softening slightly. His lips found yours again, this time slower, more deliberate. You hummed against his mouth, a soft smile pulling at the corners of your lips as you leaned into him.
âWell,â he murmured after a moment, his breath warm against your skin. âI was gonna drag Becca along with me to see Stark, but since sheâs occupied, Iâll take you instead.â
You blinked up at him. âStark?â
Bucky smirked, tugging you along the narrow streets. âHeâs a mad scientist of sorts. His father and mine used to be in business.â
âAnd youâre visiting him becauseâŠ?â
âIâm havinâ a party. Invitinâ half of fuckinâ Blackstoneâincludinâ you.â He sent you a sideways glance. âThought Iâd deliver his invitation myself. He gets all pissed off if I donât pay him attention every couple of months like heâs some bird on my roster I gotta regularly fuck.â
You snorted. âYou have a roster?â
His smirk widened. âWhy you askinâ? You jealous?â
You rolled your eyes, your voice dripping with sarcasm to hide the defensiveness that wished to worm into your reply. âNo. Not like weâre married or some shit. For all you know, I could have a roster.â
In an instant, he had you backed against the brick wall again, his hands pressing firm against your waist. His expression darkened, his gaze dragging over you with slow deliberation.
âKeep talkinâ like that, and I will fuck you right up against this wall,â he warned, voice thick with something sinful.
A soft giggle escaped you, but you reached up, fingers brushing a stray strand of hair that had slipped from his slicked-back style, your head tilting as you studied him.
âWhy a party?â Your voice was softer now, more inquisitive. âWhat are you planninâ?â
He pulled back slightly, his smirk twisting into something more unreadable. âBest I not say, doll.â
You searched his face, something gnawing at your gut. âYou know you can talk to me, right?â Your voice dipped lower, more serious. âI know Iâm just some bird on your roster, but⊠you know I can help you⊠and I keep my mouth shut, hm?â
His jaw tightened slightly, something unreadable flashing in his gaze. Then, after a pause, he exhaled, voice dropping into something far darker.
âLetâs just say Iâve got a very fuckinâ public lesson to teach.â
Your stomach twisted, but before you could question him further, he tugged you forward, his grip warm but firm.
âNow, come on,â he muttered. âWeâre gonna be late.â
#bucky barnes#bucky x reader#bucky fanfic#bucky barnes fanfiction#bucky x you#bucky x y/n#james buchanan barnes#bucky barnes x you#bucky barnes x reader#bucky barnes smut#bucky smut#james bucky barnes#bucky barnes x y/n#bucky barnes x female reader#bucky x female reader#marvel#marvel fic#marvel au#gangster au#fantasy au#au#smog & spirits#mobster au#mob boss bucky barnes
72 notes
·
View notes
Text
![Tumblr media](https://64.media.tumblr.com/cdde79eb1ade1e4206be4a9856b949ba/9ef7620901e0f76d-8a/s540x810/83160aea1a0c0dd3fc90ab0440c2610dfb0546a4.jpg)
Fatherhood - Lee Jeno
warning: none in this part. might get suggestive later
summary: when jeno's girlfriend left him to deal with fatherhood alone. he decided he'd never let anyone in his or his daughter's life. that was until he met you. his neighbour whom his daughter seemed to love way too much
single dad jeno was only 20 when he got his then girlfriend pregnant. the entirety of the pregnancy they were together. planning their future with their little angel. but that all changed after his daughter jiwoo was born. his girlfriend wasn't being her usual self for months. he took it as postpartum depression. but one night she just packed her bags.
"I can't do this anymore."
jeno was confused. everything seemed to be going okay. he tried reasoning, tried making her stay. but her only answer was. "keep jiwoo. if I take her she might end up in an adoption."
that night changed everything for jeno. how could he do this alone? but he had to manage. begged his parents to babysit his daughter at day time so he could go to uni and could take extra jobs just to make ends meet. he was devastated. and it was hard going back to normal.
but slowly with time he healed a bit. he needed to heal for his daughter. and for her he'd move mountains. but some days it got exhausting. he just wanted to give up. he was too tired.
it was one of those days. he just finished his finals. he hadn't eaten anything since dinner last night and it was 4pm. he had to take jiwoo for her monthly check up and was on the way back home. and for some reason she wouldn't stop crying. he tried everything. singing, giving her chocolate, toys, YouTube but nothing was working.
he apologized to everyone as he got on the bus. no one liked a crying baby. while some offered him sympathetic smile, for others, the annoyance was clear on their faces. he put his bag down on the seat beside him.
"c'mon baby girl..." he muttered rocking her. "help daddy..." he tried feeding her the bottle but she fussily pushed it away. her wails turned to screeches and jeno felt himself tearing up. could this day get any fucking worse. "baby please-"
"let me help you."
it was like the voice was sent from god himself as jeno looked up at you. your eyes full of understanding as you slowly put his bag down on the ground and sat beside him. "I can hold her if you don't mind."
jeno should question before just handing his daughter out to anyone. but he didn't. he couldn't. he just needed her to stop. so he handed you jiwoo. he watched as you slowly patted her back putting her against your chest.
"it's okay... you're okay..." you hummed and it was like miracle to jeno. jiwoo stopped crying. the wails turned to sniffles. she slowly buried her face in your chest eyes slowly fluttering shut.
"are you a magician?" he asked before he could stop himself. "I'm sorry-"
"I spent all my highschool babysitting." you smiled rubbing your hand on jiwoos back. jeno didn't even know what to say as he stared at his little girl in your arms. "you don't look okay..."
"I'm not... I just.... my baby... she's... I.." he tried thinking of what to say without breaking down. "I just had a long day... I had exams... and work I... I'm so exhausted."
"it's okay to be exhausted-" you waited for his name.
"jeno."
"it's okay to be exhausted Jeno. you're doing such a great job. taking care of a baby isn't an easy job." you whispered to him and that was it. jeno found tearing up.
"I'm sorry I'm sorry-"
"it's okay... let it out." he didn't even know your name and here he was. crying beside you while you held his daughter. he wiped his eyes.
"it's so hard being a father... it's so hard... everything is hard... I just want to quit." he cried wiping his face.
"it is hard. going to uni and taking care of your daughter... but you're doing a great job." you whispered slowly moving one hand to pat his shoulder.
"I'm sorry... you must think I'm some loser crying in the bus-"
"I think you're a dad trying his best." jeno looked up at you then back at his daughter. "I'm yn, by the way. what's this princess's name?"
"jiwoo."
"how old is she?"
"she just turned 2." he said wiping her drool that was about to fall on your shirt. "I'm sorry- I'll take her-"
"I can hold her up until you get off the bus, if that's okay." you offered. he nodded slowly. he needed this. "you mentioned exams... you're in uni?"
"last year." he told you and he saw your eyes widen.
"me too. which major?" you asked hands still rocking jiwoo.
"applied physics."
"damn." you whispered. "must be hard... never understood a word of physics like my whole life."
he found himself smiling at your words. "which major are you in?"
"psychology."
that explains.
the rest of the ride was quiet. it was jeno's stop. he slowly took jiwoo out of your arms. "thank you so much yn... I don't know what I would've done without you today."
"it's okay." you smiled back grabbing your bag. "do you live in 7th streets as well?" Jeno nodded. "the world is so small. I live on 7th street as well. the building beside the convenience store."
"I live on the one opposite to it." he told you as you both got off. no words were shared as you as you reached in front of your building.
"I'll be off then..." you smiled before cooing at jiwoo. "such a lovely girl." you slowly poked her chubby cheeks watching her snuggle even closer to her dad.
"she was anything but lovely today." he chuckled looking down at his daughter with so much adoration. "she's usually calmer I promise."
"I'll take your words for it big guy." you said before waving one last time and walking off. jeno stood there for a while watching you leave. something in his heart told him this wouldn't be the last time you two meet.
NCT MASTERLIST
#nct#nct dream#nct dream fluff#nct dream fanfic#jeno#jeno fanfic#jeno fluff#jeno drabble#nct imagines#nct dream scenarios#nct scenarios#nct drabbles
80 notes
·
View notes
Text
hi đ
#IM SORRY FOR LEAVING#without any sort of previous notice but ive been hella busy these past few weeks#and the tumblr break was really something that i need :')#im not sure if im coming back to this acc#or if im deactivating and making another one or anything of the sort#a part of me is very hesitant bc of the love ive received on here#i truly am not sure which route i should take#but in the mean time !!#i hope all of you are having a wonderful wonderful time#be it summer or winter or any other season !!#it was my first time spending so much time away from home and ngl i absolutely loved it#and and and that means im gonna be a lil busier than usual again bc uni is starting again and i gotta make plans so i can move out for good#on the brightside#im still writing !! and its going well :D i think ive gotten to a point in which i can trust myself and my process and my skill#theres always room for improving ofc !! but still#i hope life is treating all of you well !!#maybe we'll see each other soon :)
11 notes
·
View notes
Text
well I can already tell this is gonna be a bad night
today has just been fucking weird and hard. I'm in a bad mood. everything feels bad. (probably not helped by me not taking the new antidepressant last night so I wouldn't sleep all day)
the plan was for my friend to come over this weekend to help me pack. she did that last time and it helped a lot. (my husband could help, obviously, but he's in charge of other things that also need to get done. plus he's very bad at putting things into boxes.)
but the rail strike is still going on so it's likely that she won't be able to get here (or get back in time). so now that's suddenly a lot more stressful and the one thing that I thought would make it go okay is gone.
and I also have to like. at least reread my thesis a few times or whatever to study for the oral exam on Friday. which will make me want to die. because it is bad. so. that will be bad. and the thought of being asked questions about that piece of garbage for 30 fucking minutes is so horrifying that I genuinely do not know if I will be able to get through it without taking my Lorazepam beforehand (which I know is a horrible idea, and my psychiatrist told me twice that it's a bad idea, and I know it would just make me unbelievably stupid. but holy shit that is the scariest thing I can imagine.)
and of course instead of doing anything useful I'm now just sitting here feeling like shit (like last night, only worse)
#it'd just be so fucking nice if I could just.. have a break#it's just been nonstop awful shit since my dad's cancer diagnosis in đ€ 2015. I'm sorry but that's too long. I can't do it anymore. I just#need some damn time to fucking calm down#like yeah any outsider would probably look at my life and think 'well you haven't actually DONE anything in like 6 years'#yeah that's true#but I've also been sick and/or in pain pretty much since 2018. and some of that was fixed last year when I had my gallbladder removed but i#is still not good. first of all that did not work out so well for me. but also everything else is still not right and no one cares and I#just don't have the energy to fight to get a diagnosis#I'm just so tired#I really thought I'd just. go to uni. get my degree in 3 years like expected. get a job. move out. have a normal life FINALLY for the first#time ever#and NONE of that fucking happened#EVERYTHING WENT WRONG. again and again and again#and I am just. so. tired. I can't. I can't do it.#it feels so fucking pathetic to be like 'my life is soooo hard everyone feel bad for me' when there is just. objectively not that much wron#but it just. never. stops.#I've never had a fucking moment to just. sit down. and think. and make decisions about my life. everything just. happens to me#I just. feel so lost and stuck and doomed and it won't fucking get better! it won't! my life got better ONE TIME and it has been pure hell#since then#like. no. it won't get better. this will keep happening over and over and over#I'll never have a choice. not really. I fucked up my life permanently when I dropped out of school at 18 and tbh I wish I would've just bee#brave enough to do what I really wanted then (killing myself)#because fuck. this is not worth it#literally everyone I love is either really fucking far away or just. fictional.#I have no close relationships with anyone irl#everyone I know irl is mean and kind of an asshole. and I'm too useless to meet new people.#I just. I don't want to survive anymore I want to live but I can't have that so. what's the goddamn point#its gonna be fine. because I'm a fucking coward so I'll never do it anyway. but I fucking wish I could
2 notes
·
View notes
Text
SLYTHERINSLUT0âS KINKTOBER
fuckfest. the slytherins â groupsome / drunk sex.
![Tumblr media](https://64.media.tumblr.com/e92b504b8eeb7a2c11152abb4e1d8e3a/785ad351a1c0a596-9e/s540x810/0aae676f9e690bcb7694f653b498ecc8b42a3d8a.jpg)
KINKTOBER MASTERLIST. | 2024.
summary: malfoy manor is a great place for drinks, laughs, andâŠ. orgys?
warnings: 18+ MDNI, SMUTTTTTT, porn with negative 100 plot, literally just sex and mentions of alcohol, group of uni students that love to consensually gangbang when they have the chance (sorry iâm cackling at that), pansy and reader kiss a few times, multiple orgasms from some of the boys, anal sex, fingering, oral.
Habits are simple, predictable things, slipping into your life without much thought. Some are reckless, some harmless. And some, wellâsome come with the taste of someone else's lips.
You're not sure when kissing Pansy Parkinson became one of them. What started as a drunken dare, a little more fun than you'd planned for, has now undoubtedly turned into something elseâsomething almost close to ritual. With every night that stretches long, every round of drinks that comes too fast, it's inevitable that your lips will find hers at one point or another, like clockwork.
And a habit is just a habit, but this oneâthis one you never feel like breaking.
"You ever try body shots with tequila?" Pansy whispers, breath warm against your lips as her smirk hooks you, the same way it always does.
"Plenty of times." You grin back, your mouth barely brushing hers. "What, you want me to lay back for you, Parkinson? Shirt pulled downâor off?"
Theo whistles, and Pansy giggles. They've seen this before, watched it unfold in countless variations, yet it's still equally as entertaining every single time.
"Pull it down, take it off, whatever gets me there faster." She's already moving, grabbing lime and salt with hands that are too steady for how much you've all been drinking. "You know I won't complain either way."
You pour her a shot, liquid gold catching the dim light in the room. You feel the weight of every inebriated gaze on youâDraco, Blaise, Enzo, Mattheo, Theoâall of them watching, same way they always do when you and Pansy put on a show.
You blink and sheâs back in front of you, lime and salt in hand. You feel bold, drunk on the moment as you hook your fingers under the hem of your shirt, leaning into her kiss only to break it as you pull the fabric over your head. The boys shift around youâmore whistlesâand Pansy's hands find your face, greedy and gentle all at once, barely giving you a moment to toss the shirt aside before she nudges you onto your back.
"You're so fucking hot," she purrs, slinking between you and the boys who are seated around the table, grinning. "Tilt your head, that's itâhereâ"
She nestles the cool shot glass between your tits while sprinkling the salt on your neckâthen, the lime slice is between your teeth before you can even register it, and now you're staring straight at Blaiseâhis dark eyes roving over you like a feast, lips parted just enough that you can imagine the feel of them pressed against your own.
Your thighs tense, heat pooling low in your stomach.
"The boys wanted a show," Pansy whispers as she pulls off her own shirt. "They'll get one."
You hum in agreement and she works like she's done this a hundred timesâ shot glass disappearing between her lips, tossing the tequila back before she sets it asideâ warm tongue dragging along the line of salt on your skin, moving up to suck juice from the lime between your lips. She meets your eyes for what feels like a split second before the lime is yanked free and her mouth is on yours, lips tasting like tequila and salt and something wildâ
You close your eyes against the flood of sensationâthe alcohol, the heat, the spinning of the roomâand kiss her back with equal fervour. Her lips crush yours, sloppy and wild, a thousand impulses spinning through your mind and inevitably, you're too weak to fight them, tugging her closer as a result.
Pansy huffs, fingers curling into your hair as she crawls on top of youâstraddling your hips on top of the table as one hand slips down to your chest. The boys are muttering things that you can't hear as the kiss is frantic now, teeth grazing, tongues tangled, the taste of lime and tequila lingering in each exhale.
"Gods, Pansy," you gasp into her mouth, hands sliding down her waist, digging into the fabric of her skirt. "You're insatiable."
She pulls back just enough to smirk, breathless, her dark eyes glinting. "I could say the same about you, babe."
You feel the tension in her greedy fingers as they curl against your scalp, her weight pressing you down into the table, and suddenlyâall the teasing, all the playing at flirting feels too far awayâyou need her closer, need to take control back, need to feel her beneath you instead of towering over youâ
"Pansâ" your hands find her hips, gripping tight as you push against her, trying to flip her onto her backâbut in your haste, you misjudge the edge of the table and before you can stop her she's tumbling forward, off the side, straight into Draco's lap. "Ohâshitâ"
Everyone gasps, the room pausing for a moment and you're vaguely aware of Blaise's hands clutching your waist, pulling you steady into his lap as you teeter off the table too, the tequila making your head spin. Pansy is sprawled over Draco on the floor, skirt hitched high enough to give the rest of you a perfect view of her assâto which everyone in the room is admiring. Shamelessly.
It's a spectacleâand the boys have always loved a fucking spectacle.
"Merlin's sakeâ" Draco grunts as Pansy slumps over him, straddling his waist. You catch the way his hands grip her thighs, fingers flexing like they don't quite know what to do with themselves. "Always the bloody dramatics with you two.â
"I'm not even sorry." Pansy grins, unrepentant as ever as she leans into Draco's neck, teasing like nothing's even happened, like she's perfectly content to remain there, straddling his lap. "You make a good seat."
Draco scoffs, and Theo snickers from across the table.
"You're a menace." The words from Draco's lips sound a lot like praise, and something about the way his eyes flutter shut when Pansy's tongue finds the sensitive skin at his throat makes your mouth go dry. "You're alright, though?"
"Fine," she murmurs, though her tone suggests she's thinking of anything but her well-being. "Totally fine." Her fingers brush over his chest, tracing the buttons of his shirt. "Are...are you fine?"
"I'mâ" his voice catches when her fingers undo the first button. "I'm fine."
"You are," she agrees, voice a little hoarse, as she undoes the second, then the third. "Very, very fine."
Draco's face flushes, and there's a sheepish edge to his smile as his handsâalmost without thoughtâbegin to slide higher, fingers trailing under the hem of her skirt, pulling it just a little further up her hips. Her eyes flutter closed for just a second as he settles over the curve of her ass, and there's a spark, a shiver of something between themâ
Your gaze flicks to Blaise, feeling his presence at your backâsolid, grounding, the warmth of his chest pressed against you as you lean into him. You don't have to see him to know he's watching, though you find the confirmation anyways, his dark eyes tracing every movement, every shift between the two heated Slytherins on the floor.
When you glance back, you see the boys are all watching, tooâTheo, Enzo, Mattheoâall glued to the sight, silent in their anticipation.
Pansy grinds down, and Draco's head tips back, eyes closed, hands clinging to her hips, her ass, anywhere he can findâ
"They don't waste any time, do they?" Blaise murmurs, words a tickle at your pulse, the sound of his voice pulling you back into your own body, your own skin.
You shiver as his fingers trail lightly up your ribs, teasing the edge of your black lace braâyou tilt your head and you catch Theo's gaze sliding over you, flicking back and forth between Pansy's legs and the way Blaise's hands have begun their slow exploration along your sides. You grin as you meet Enzo's eyes next, his lip pulled between his teeth, fingers tracing the rim of his cupâ
"You could take notes, Zabini," you murmur, the words catching in your throat as his lips graze your shoulderâso close, too close.
"Me? Take notes?" He chuckles, pressing a kiss to the spot just below your ear. "I've already got it down to a science, baby.â
"Yeah?" You hum, lost in the feel of his mouth on your skin, the way his fingers are edging dangerously close to your breasts. You can feel Mattheo's gaze, burning into you from across the table, but you don't dare look, you'd crack if you did. "You sure about that?"
"Quiz me if you'd like." As if to prove his point, he pushes past the fabric of your bra, long fingers finding a nipple, and your hips twitch of their own accord, a gasp leaving your lips. "I'll pass any test you give me."
"Cocky." There's a slight edge to your voice as you roll your hips, meeting his heat with your ownâjust to distract him, of course. "You're gonna' make the others jealous."
"They'll have their fun," his finger toys with the clasp of your bra, now. You feel him undo it. "I want you first."
"Oh," you gasp at the sensation of cool air against bare skin as he yanks it off your arms, exposing your tits to everyone at the table. "Cocky and greedy."
"You'd expect nothing less, baby." He practically growls.
You choke on a moan. "Blaise-"
"That's my name," he's groping, his fingers pinching your nipples just hard enough to make you squeak. "I know you're real familiar with it."
Pansy's moans, soft and breathy, fill the space as Draco works her out of her skirt, mouth moving between her thighs. You clenchâseeing themâher fingers in his hair, her gasps growing louder and more franticâyour pulse quickensâ
"Jealous?" Blaise's taunts, having caught you staring.
You shake your head, butâMerlin, how could you not be? You'd give just about anything to relieve the heat between your thighs. To feel the heat of all the eyes watching you right now against your skin. Mattheo, Theo, Enzoâ
"Not jealous." Even you can hear how breathless you sound. "Just impatient."
"Patience is a virtue," Blaise says, all mock-virtuousness, squeezing your tits again, as if to punish you for being impatient. "One I'm happy to rewardâ"
Mattheo is the first to snap, shoving the half-empty bottle of alcohol aside and standing up, chair scraping across the floor. Theo considers doing the same, you can tell, eyes still glued to your half-naked body as he drains his cup in one gulp. Your eyes flick to Enzo, who's merely staring, his lip still being bitten to death between his teeth.
Merlin help you.
Mattheo strolls around the tableâeyes roaming as he moves, stopping just behind where you sit on Blaise's lap, breath warm on the back of your neck as he murmurs in your earâ
"I've been patient." You think it's to Blaise. "Where's my reward."
Blaise snorts, and then Theo stands up.
"We've been patient." He's looking at Blaise, lips just starting to grin. "Real, real patient."
Enzo laughs as he rises, tooâall three of them forming a loose semi-circle around you and Blaise. You can almost taste the testosteroneâhot and eager and hungryâas their eyes rake over you.
Blaise tugs you closer, his hands sliding down to your hips. "I'm feeling outnumbered."
"You're outnumbered," Theo agrees, smirk growing as his fingers wrap around your wrist, tugging you off Blaise's lap and to your feet. "You're also outvoted. You think we're going to just sit around and watch?"
"Not a chance in hell," Mattheo growls as he moves behind you, calloused hand running up your thigh.
Blaise grunts from where he's still seated, watching you with molten eyes, "you lot are animals, you know that?"
You almost laugh at that, considering he had your bra off in minutes.
"We're justâeager." Theo whispers, leaning in just enough to breathe against your neck, kissing a path up your jaw while Mattheo's hands work at undoing your skirt. You're so turned on you're not sure how you're not dripping down your thighs. "I wanted to be inside you three fucking hours ago."
You whimper at his words, the thick air of the room suddenly too much as Mattheo's hands push your skirt down your legs.
"Three hours is generous." Enzo's moving now, but he isn't looking at youâhis eyes are locked on Pansy as Draco slams into herâthe two of them locked in a trance. "My head's been filled with filth since this afternoon."
"Filth?" Blaise cocks an eyebrow. "Is that what you're calling it now?"
"Filth," Mattheo husks, and his hand comes up to wrap around your throatâlips pressed to your ear. "All I've been able to think about for the past week."
Your hips twitch at the pressure against your throatâand you moan louder than Pansy. "Godsâif one of you doesn't fuck me in the next minuteâ"
"Told you," Blaise chuckles, watching Mattheo's hand around your throat like a hawk. "Animal."
"Then what?" Mattheo ignores himâfingers pressing against your pulse just a little harder as he pulls you flush against him, teeth finding your ear, and you feel Theo's fingers trail down your front, teasing your slit. "What're you gonna do?"
"Fuck," you mutter, breathless, hips jerking toward the touch. "I'll dieâ"
"Oh, that's not good." Enzo's looking now, circling around to stand on your free side, his gaze traveling from your face, down your body, to where Theo's fingers are centimetres from pushing into your soaked cunt. "Is it our responsibility to prevent that?"
"Probably. It's only the right thing to do." Mattheo's cooes against your neck. "Can't have you dying on us, now can we?"
"Mm. Not the only," Theo murmurs, pressing his lips to yours as he pushes a finger inside you. "I can think of a dozen things to do right now."
"A dozen?" Blaise scoffs. You're starting to hate the sound of his teasing fucking tone. "Only a dozen?"
You can't even replyâany words you possess are swallowed by another moan as a second, then a third, of Theo's fingers push deep into you. Even his fingers are long, you think. You forgot just how bigâ
"Merlin, Theoâfuckâ"
"That's the idea," he grins against your lipsâyou moan again when his fingers curl deep.
"You like that?" Mattheos hands are all over youâyour tits, your ass, the press of his chest against your bare backâand you think that you need to see his face, need to see his eyes. "You need more?"
"Yes." You're not sure if you're speaking to Mattheo, or Theo, or Enzo or Blaise, or all of them. "Yes, pleaseâpleaseâ"
"Oh good," Blaise muses. "She's polite."
"Of course she is," Theo groans as your cunt clenches around his digitsâyour slick sounds filling the space between you, mingling with the sound of skin smacking from a few feet away. "So good for us."
"Mm," Mattheo adds, teeth scraping over your shoulder, squeezing your ass to make you gasp. "Very."
"A real angel," Enzo purrs, still circling like a fucking shark, eyes flitting over to Pansy and Draco again as her moans grow louder, more insistent. "Especially when she's begging."
It's all too muchâTheo's fingers pumping deep, his thumb swirling your clit, the sounds of Draco and Pansy and the feel of hands and lips and intoxicated eyes everywhereâ
Your head falls back against Mattheoâs shoulder. "Oh, pleaseâfuckâpleaseâ"
"What're you begging for, Bellissima?" Theo murmurs, drawing your eyes back to his. "Wanna use your words?"
You gasp as his fingers move faster, deeper, as if he's trying to pull the words out of your throat. "Needâ"
Blaise snickers. "Yes?"
"Need to cumâ" you cry out, hysterical as Mattheo pinches your nipples, groans against your neck. "Need to beâfuckedâ"
"And I'm the greedy one." That's Blaise again, insufferable as ever.
"We like greedy," Theo grins against your mouth, fingers crooking, and your knees buckle. "Right, boys?"
"We do," Mattheo growls.
"We like it a lot," Enzo agrees, his eyes finally meeting yours. "We love it."
"Then what're you waiting for," you gasp, unable to take much more of the heat building, twisting, every point of contact sending a new wave of need through your body. "Give it to meâ"
"Give you what?" It's Blaise againâGod, he's driving you fucking insane tonight. "You gotta be more specific, babygirl."
"Giveâohhâ" your orgasm is right there. Right. Fucking. There. "Give me your fucking dick, Zabiniâfuckâyou called firstâ"
"Oh I did, didn't I?" Blaise still hasn't moved from his seat, but you can see the way his trousers are straining. "Guess it's my lucky day."
Theo lets loose a groan, and you can feel his hips jerking in rhythm with his fingers. "Thank Merlin for small favours."
"Lucky for all of us, really." The corner of Blaise's mouth twitches, almost with the suggestion of a smile. "Don't you think, Enzo?"
Before you can even comprehend Enzo's response, Theo curls his fingers just right, thumb rubbing your clit just right, Mattheo groping your chest and kissing your neck just fucking rightâand then you're thereâclimax charging you, release spilling all over Theo's fingersâ
"Oh, fuckâyesyesyesâ"
You cry out and shudder forward, only being held up by Theo and Mattheos hands, and you're barely back on earth before you feel Blaise's fingers under your thighsâurging you back and laying you out across the table as if you're a fucking feast for himâ
"Patience," Blaise grins down at you, hands finding your thighs, squeezing hard enough to drag you back to reality and realize he's got his trousers undone. "Is really such a virtue."
"Right," you mumble, still breathless as you look up at him. "Too bad I'm fresh out."
Blaise chuckles at that. "I can tell."
Fuck thisâ
"Blaiseâif you don't fuck me right nowâ" you push up from the table, urging him back into the chair he was sitting in. "I will let everyone else fuck me first and make goddamn sure you watch."
There's a flicker of surprise in Blaise's eyes as he slumps back in the chairâMattheo snorts behind you and for a second you wonder if you may have just gone too farâ
"Not a chance," he smiles, his words coming out in a growl that's all heat and lust and something just a little dangerous. "We'll have none of that."
And then, he's on his feet again. But this time, when he touches you, itâs firm and fast and not at all gentle. He directs you around the table before bending you over it, and you hear someoneâTheo, you think?âgroan like they're in pain, the sound swallowed by a desperate moan that you know for certain is Pansy's.
Your eyes flutter when you hear itâyou just don't know where to lookâ
"No, look up. Up." Blaise's hand is in your hair, forcing you to look up from the table, and you realize where the sound came from. "I want you to watch."
Your head's spinning in a way you're sure is not entirely from the alcohol, and it only intensifies when your eyes focus on the scene just across the roomâDraco and Pansy sprawled on the couch, now, Pansy riding him while stroking Enzo's insistent dick, his glossed eyes glued to yours, watching, just watchingâ
Blaise's hand is still in your hair. "That's it. Watch."
Enzo smiles at you, cheeky and fucking taunting before Pansy tightens her grip while jerking him off and his head tips backâ
"Gonna' be good for me," Blaise murmurs against your backâhis tip pressing against your dripping entrance. "Gonna' take it all for me?"
"Yes," you gasp, catching a glimpse of Mattheo and Theo just off to the side of you, sharing a smoke. "Fuck yesâ"
"That's it, baby. Just relax," he cooes, and then he's pushing into you. "Relax and enjoy itâ"
There's a sting as he stretches you, and keeps stretching you until he's bottoming out far fucking deeper than you'd rememberedâthere's a moan from you that gets tangled between your teeth, a gasp from infront you, a moan from someone else, andâgods, if Blaise doesn't start movingâ
"Blaiseâoh, fuckâ"
Blaise gives a low moan as your walls flutter around him, a swear under his breath that's punctuated with a hard squeeze of your hip. "GoodâgodâMerlinâ"
He pulls out just enough to make you cry out, shamelessâand it melds with Pansy's from across the room.
"Shh," Mattheo steps infront of you, blocking your view of Pansy and Draco and Enzo. "Let Blaise feel youâ"
âand suddenly, Mattheo's hand is on your jaw, forcing your head back, coaxing your eyes to his. His other hand disappears, down past his belt, and you moan againâwet walls squeezing Blaise as he slowly starts to rock into you.
"I wanna' fuck your throat," Mattheo murmurs, so close you can feel his breath on your lips. "Badly."
"So needy," your words are a breathless moan, but Mattheo doesn't seem to mindâhe just grins as he unbuttons his trousers. "Can't even watch for five minutes withoutâ"
"I know, I can't," he interrupts, and his hand's back at your jaw, gripping hard. "You've got me too fucking hard."
You're about to reply with another smartass comment, but Theo saddles up next to his fellow Slytherin and before you can blink his hand is on the back of your head, tangling in your hair, angling your lips toward Mattheo's now-exposed cockâ
"Don't worry about the smart mouth," Theo leans down close to you, every intention of cutting off your reply. "We have other uses for it."
You'd probably roll your eyes at the phrase if it wasn't for Mattheo's dick pushing past your teeth and hitting the back of your throat so quick you gagâ eyes squeezed shut as Blaise bottoms out, again and again.
"That's one of them." he adds with a smirk, watching you choke on his best friends dick.
You can't even think. Every thought that enters your head is immediately replaced with another moan, another sensation, another need, anotherâ
"Draco! Fuck!" You hear Pansy cry out from the couch.
"Keep going, Pans," Enzo grunts, his voice sounding choked. "Just like that."
"She taking you good, Blaise?" The question comes out in a moan of his ownâyou think it's Dracoâand you wonder idly who's doing what over there now. "Tight as I remember?"
âTight and wet andâfuckâ" Blaise's voice has taken on a new level of strangled, desperate, need that's almost too raw to hear it, andâ "she'sâgood. She's good."
"That's it," Draco grunts again, like he's pleased to hear it. "She's anâoh, yes, Pansy, fuckâ"
The noise from the couch is too muchâyou're not able to think past the fullnessâthe desperate, overwhelming heat that's consumed you, and that's when you feel a pair of lips at your earâ
"Does it feel good?" Theo's words are barely louder than a whisper, your gagging sounds almost drowning them out. He grabs your hand, slowly bringing it to his crotch. "Having us like this?"
Your fingers are clumsy, shaky as they wrap around him and try to push his trousers downâit's hard to see past the water in your eyes but once you do you're rewarded with a gasp and a low swear under his breath that sounds so damn good you want to hear it a million times more.
"Mmmfff." You moan around Mattheo as Blaise's fingers find your clit, coaxing you towards a high you're not sure you can handleâ
"That's it," Theo whispers, moving your hand just the way he likes it. His fingers are tangled with yours while his free hand finds your hair again, shoving you closer to Mattheo. "Fuck. That's it."
Everything is spinning and whirling in the best way, the best possible way, and you know you're there, so close, but it's so hard to think, so hard to do anythingâwhenâ
"You gonna' cum for us, baby?" Another pair of lips at your ear, not Theo's voice, but Blaise'sâragged with his deep thrusts. "Gonna' cum for us good and hard?"
Your response, which most likely would have been something along the lines of: "yes" or "please" or "gods yes fucking please," is completely smothered by Mattheoâhis hand at the back of your head alongside Theo's, fingers tangled in your hair, cockhead slamming the back of your throat over and over and overâ
"Then do it," Blaise knows your answer anyways. His fingers rub quicker, his hips piston faster. "Now."
And it's in this moment where you lose yourself completelyâthe world narrows down to your body, every sensation flooding through you, and the fucking soundsâPansy's moans, Theo's groans, Blaise's pants, Mattheo's swearing, Draco's whimpers and Enzo's fucking gruntingâwhere you can't do a goddamn thing to stop it, not that you even wanted to. You do what Blaise told you, cumming so hard you see stars behind your eyes, and for one blissful, everlasting secondâyou feel nothing but pure unadulterated pleasure, until it all comes rushing back with force.
You think you hear Theo say "good girl" as your body tensesâshaking, trembling, clenching around Blaise so hard his pace falters and his hips slow and his thrusts turn erraticâand then you feel itâthe result of his pent up passion as he slows to to an absolute standstillâspilling his cum deep into your cunt while he shudders against you, gasping out a curse that might have been your name.
"Oh, fuck," he groans, slowlyâcarefullyâand you feel him pull out of you just as Mattheo moans, hands tightening in your hair, spilling his own release down your throat. "Oh, sweet Merlin."
It takes a moment for reality to filter back in, and you try to catch your breath in a way that's probably not very dignified. You're not quite sure what to do with yourselfâand quite frankly, you're not given the chance to figure it out as Mattheo pulls out too and Theo slips up behind youâ
"Come here, Bella," he murmurs, his lips at your ear againâhe sounds like he's trying to catch his breath, too. Through the fog you remember that at one point you were jerking him offâand you feel the confirmation of his need still hard against your ass as he pulls you up against him. "There we go. Easy now."
You try to speakâyou're not sure what you would even sayâbut your voice is as shaky as the rest of you, and all that comes out is a soft moan.
"She'sâ" Blaise's still trying to steady his breath as he slumps into his prior chair, trousers still half undone. "âshe's on mars."
"I've a feeling we all are," Theo mutters, holding you against him. His fingers skim down your stomach, almost like he's mapping out the aftershocks. "Some more than others."
You can almost feel the way his eyes flick across the room with thatânoting the way Draco's splayed out on the couch next to Pansy who's now riding Enzo and jerking a still half-hard Mattheoâ
"Oh, relax," Draco scoffs, eyes shut and head tipped toward the ceiling. "I'll rejoin the land of the living in a moment."
"Sure, Draco," Mattheo huffs, and you can practically hear the roll of his eyes from here. "We'll be here when you do."
"Mmâfuck, Pansyâ"
Enzo's moan cuts through their bantering and it's at that moment where Theo finally decides he's waited long enoughâhe grabs your wrist and pulls you away from the table, directing you to the couch where he slumps down and drags you into his lap, your thighs on either side of hisâthrobbing, leaking cock pressing against your cum soaked cunt.
You moan, and Pansy moans beside you.
"I think," Theo murmurs into your neck, his words as thick and as needy as his hardness, "I could get used to this."
"S'that right?" You try to keep your words cool, to be as unaffected as you'd like, butâthere's no hiding the way your breath hitches, the way you move your hips just the slightest in his lap. "I can't say the same about your size."
"Take me at your own pace." He husks, a smirk you're sure is attached to the words. "I'm halfway there already from that handjob."
You'd laugh at that if you weren't still so breathless and shaky from before, so instead the laugh comes out as a needy moan as you slide forward, shifting in his lap until you feel his tip brush up against your already sensitive clitâ
"Gods," you breathe out the word, bracing your hands on his shoulders. "Such a gentleman."
"Always," he replies, completely sincere just before his hands grab your hips and in one quick motionâhe's guiding you down onto him. "Always for you."
You'd replyâyou'd probably even say something that might be sweet, if you could, if the rest of the world didn't fade into a sort of pleasurable blankness as you sink downâdown until the moan that leaves you is so unbridled that it should have been embarrassing if the whole fucking lot of you weren't so far passed embarrassmentâbecause just the head of him is so thick and you're suddenly thankful Blaise stretched you out so deliciously because otherwise you think it'd be too much, too quick andâfuck.
You're still sensitive, and you know he can tellâ
"Oh, she's tight." Theo's voice is low in your ear, his lips tracing your jawline. "Too much?"
"Never," you gasp out, offering some weak shake of your head. "Never too much."
He grins against your pulse, teeth scraping across your skinâ
"Good."
He punctuates the word by sinking you down a bit more, the stretch of his shaft drawing out a moan from deep in your chestâ
"And when it is?"
âhe pauses, tightening his grip on your hips to pull you up slightly before sliding you back downâ
"Tell me."
You're only half able to form the thought at this pointâthe other half of you is so preoccupied with the feeling of his hands holding you, his lips against your skin, his voice in your earâyou nod, anyway, and there's another moan from somewhere in the roomâEnzo again, and it's more of a whimper than anything else.
"Thatâs it, Pansy, so goodâ"
"Feels good, Enzy?" Her response comes through gasps. "You like it like that?"
Blaise answers for them bothâyou catch a glimpse of him from the corner of your eye, slumped back in his chair with a new drink in hand. "Keep that up and he'll never leave that couch again."
"He's not the only one." Theo's words vibrate through you, and while you're not sure if it's the meaning behind them or the way they're sent deep into your neck with a hint of teeth, either way you have to swallow a moan before you can respond.
"Is that so?" You reply, doing your goddamn best to keep your voice steady as Theo's hips roll up into you again.
"It is so," he murmurs. "You think you can handle staying on this couch all summer?"
Summer. Hardly a week away. You think of the days and nights you're going to spend in this manor, in this roomâin this room on this fucking couchâ
His hands slip to your ass, guiding you up and down. "You think you could last another hour?"
"Mmm," you manage to get the sound out before he rolls up again, the perfect angle to hit that sensitive spot somewhere deep inside you and that's all you have to say before all other higher level thinking goes out the window. "Oh, Theo, youâre fucking deepâ"
"I know," he replies, his breath harsh against your throat, his words lost between the moans you can't seem to keep from slipping out. "I know, bella, I knowâ"
Cocky bastard.
You lean down, pulling his head against your chest with hands in his hair and he follows. You'd think he'd try to pull back, just to say something witty with a smirk on his faceâbut instead he groans, his tongue flicking over your nipple and that's when you hear Mattheo grunt from somewhere beside youâ
"Fuck me." His voice comes out as a gasp that he's struggling to keep from sounding strangled. Pansy's still lazily stroking him, multitasking while riding Enzo. "I'm so fucking hard again."
If you could manage a proper response, you might have said that was the ideaâyou'd probably have said something very clever about how you wouldn't mind letting him down your throat again.
You can still think, but the thought is a struggle, so all you manage is a breathlessâ
"Mattââ
"Mmm?" Hardly a humâand for some reason it's so much more attractive than it probably should be. "Yes, princess?"
The way you shiver at the pet name is something you're going to have to examine at some pointânot now, though, because if you have to put any more thought into any single thing you're going to explode.
"Youâyouâ"
Theo interrupts before you can finish the sentence. "Fuck her, Riddle."
If Mattheo's surprise at Theo's apparent order is evident, it's masked by the moan he lets out as Pansy does something that must have felt especially good.
"I, fuckâI already fucked her throat, Nott. If you'd finish gatekeeping herâ"
"She's got another hole, Riddle," Theo replies, with that self-assured tone that's too goddamn cocky to be legal and you wonder absently if he knows what it does to you as he gives a sharp, deliberate roll of his hips. "She can handle it, can't you, bella?"
You try to moan out an answerâyou're sure there's a sound thereâanything to let him know that yes, you not only can but that you're not sure there's anything you'd rather doâyet the words die before you can get them out as Mattheo is already movingârough hands finding your ass, spreading your cheeks as he leans down to press a kiss to the dimples on your lower back. The sensation catches you off guard but you don't have time to think about that before you feel something wetâhis saliva, you thinkâslick between your cheeks and then his fingers are there, rubbing and massaging against your tight holeâ
And then, he's pressing a finger into you. "Ohâ"
You're not even sure if your gasp is a reaction to Theo's movement or Mattheo'sâall you know is that for a moment it all just combines into a whirlwind that seems to just drown all the oxygen out of your lungs completelyâ
"I know," Theo's breath is as laboured and rough as yoursâthe rumble of his words vibrating against your chest, your collarbone. "God, I knowâ"
"Jesus," another moan, strangled and needy, and it's not from you or Theo or even Enzoâit's from Mattheo. "Oh, this ass is tightâ"
That's not something you're going to be able to get overâhearing that coming from him. "Oh fuck, Mattâ"
"Mmm?" There's a smile in his voiceâand you'd see it on his face if you were facing him, if all of his focus weren't so decidedly somewhere else. "You want me to fuck this perfect ass, donât you?"
With that he pushes another finger into you while Theo wraps his arms around your waist to hold you steady to his chest. His hips cant up into you, and you swear you're on fireâMattheo chuckles.
The sensation is so much youâre crying out again, his teasing turning infuriating. "You're a goddamnâahâbastardâ"
"Maybe so," he replies, with a smack to one of your asscheeks. "But a bastard that's going toâ"
He stretches you out, pumping and scissoring slow, just as deliberate as everything else he doesâand the moan you let out is enough to drown out whatever witty, dirty words you're sure he was going to follow that withâ
"Fuckâfuck," the word is all you can manage as you brace your hands against Theo's shoulders, nails digging into his skinâ "oh, fuckâ"
Mattheo groans against your back and you swear it's intentional because he has to know what all of this is doing to youâwhat it's doing to Theo by association.
"Fuck, she likes thatâ" Theo's gasp hits you like a punch in the gut. "I should haveâ"
It's like there's a whole sentence, some snarky, perfectly articulate statement he had in mind, but whatever words it was comprised of are lost in the way he shiversâin the way his hips jerk more erratically due to how tight you're squeezing himâdue to the way your walls spasm as Mattheos fingers keep pumping, stretchingâ
"Should have what?" It's a miracle you manage the words, and you're feeling particularly proud about the way it's more of a challenge than a question, even if it's half mumbled.
Whatever it is, he can't say it, and whatever retort you had for that is interrupted by the sound of a gruntâEnzo. His face is screwed up in pleasure, his breath is coming in ragged, uneven pants and there's a look in his eyes that looks distinctly broken.
Mattheo groans and pulls his fingers free. You feel the tip of his dick replacing them. "Canât fucking wait any longer."
Enzo's eyes meet yours, then, and they're absolutely wrecked. "I'm going toâ"
Pansy grins and moans out her reply. "Yeah, you are."
There's little else you can sayânot that you'd have the words even if you weren't as lost as the rest of them. You just have a flash of thought about how you've never seen Enzo look like that before, open and vulnerable and completely at the mercy of whatever bliss he's riding right now, but then there's another feral moan escaping your lipsâ
"Oh, Gods, Mattheo!â"
Theo groans into your neck as Mattheo presses in and it takes merely two seconds before your eyes roll backâthe way he sinks into your ass is a level of fullness you weren't sure you could reach, and even that's a thought that's too complex for you to process as your head drops, forehead pressed to Theo's shoulder.
There's a hiss from his lips, another muttered curse that you half catch as he bites at your collarbone, his hands moving back to squeeze your hipsâ
"Fuck, yes," Mattheo's voice sounds more strained than you've ever heard it. "Jesus Christ, that feels goodâ"
"Don't think the saviour would like you taking his name in vain," Blaise says, from somewhere in the room. "Not in this scenario at least."
No, he wouldn't, you think, but there's no way you've got the wherewithal to speak nowâany focus you had is lost now that you're impaled on not one, but two cocks and it's like your entire nervous system's been turned over to the sensation of being so fucking full, so surroundedâof not being able to do anything except try to remember how to breathe.
It's not working very well.
"Mm," Theo's moans, fucking up into you nice and slow. "I think he'd understand."
"I think that's a rather blasphemous stance to take," Blaise replies. "Then again, given the scenario, perhaps that's not the most shocking revelation I've had of you all today."
"Blaise," Enzo groans, his tone somewhere between pleading and demanding. "Are you really going to try and have a conversation right now?"
"Just making an observation," Blaise says casually, and you swear that part of your brain that still functions can see the smirk plastered on his face in your mind. "Merely commenting about the depravity on display."
"Your commentary is duly noted," Mattheo breathes, his words punctuated by a low moan as he smacks your ass. "And dismissed."
There's a grumble of agreement through the room at that, including one from you, but all your words come out as a gaspâ
Theo loves you like this. You can tell he's fucking savouring it. "That's it, bella. You don't need to do more than that."
Part of you wants to protest the statement, wants to argue that you have it in you to contribute more, but no matter how hard you tryâand you do tryâall that comes out around the moans is an inarticulate mess.
"Yeah, that's it," Mattheo groans, and you'd be embarrassed about how utterly ruined by all of this you are if you could focus on anything other than the two dicks pumping you in rhythm. "Just let me and Nott take care of yourâmmfâtight fuckin' holes."
There's a whine that worms its way out of your chest and through your lips at that, and you don't know what it's begging forâjust that it's begging, and all your mind cares about right now is that Theo and Mattheo understand that.
Theo's response is a moan of his own and a hand finding the back of your neck, his fingers wrapping around your hair. "So fucking wetâtightâ"
"And taking us so goddamn well," Mattheo adds as one of his hands grab your ass again, spreading you open. "Fucking hellâI'm so closeâ"
"So are we," Theo responds for you, and the words are harsh and desperate and make your whole body shudder. "Soâahâso are weâ"
The realization that he can feel how close you are makes you clenchâwalls fluttering around the both of them as they fuck you temperedâitâs only a few more seconds before you're seeing stars so bright you hardly register the sounds of Enzo and Pansy reaching their climaxes next to youâthe feeling of Pansy crashing her lips to yours as she cums and moans into your mouth propelling you further over the edge, into your own ecstasyâ
And if there were a way to describe it, you're sure you'd think of it later, but right now it's all just fire and lightningâpleasure wracking your body until you're certain you're not going to come down for hours. You can't really hear anythingâjust the rushing of your own blood pulsing in your earsâbut as it starts to subside, your vision returns and the sound followsâyour lips still pressed to Pansy's as Theo moans underneath you, spilling his release into your cunt while Mattheo is still thrusting slowâ
"Oh my god," you gasp as you break the kiss, all of you breathing so hard you're sure it's going to take a while for the oxygen levels in the room to return to normal. "Oh my god, oh my godâ"
"Mmm," is about all Theo seems to be capable of currently.
Itâs a rare thing for him to be rendered speechlessâand you'd grin at the knowledge if it weren't for Mattheo still thrusting deep in your assâleaving Theo trapped inside your cunt, his length still twitching and throbbing within your walls.
"Still with us, princess?" Mattheo's chuckle is somewhat strangled, and the hand he's not gripping your ass with finds your hair again, tugging your head back to expose your neck. "You aren't done already, are you?"
If he expectsâor even wantsâan actual answer to that question, he's going to be very disappointed because all you can manage is a strangled half-moan that's a decent representation to how you're feeling right nowâ
"I think she's lost her words," Mattheo murmursâand then it's like he realizes something. "Maybe we should test that."
"Whaâ"
It's not a proper word, but you don't even have the chance to fully get it out before his hand in your hair is pulling your head back even further and you realize that at some point Pansy had gotten off of Enzo and he's now kneeling on the couch in front of you with his cum covered cock aimed directly at your lipsâ
"Clean me off."
It's another demand you'd probably be inclined to respond to with a snarky reply if you were at all confident in your ability to do anything other than open your mouth and let him press the tip to your tongueâ
"Good girl," Enzo says, and the praise is delivered with that voice that sounds like it came from some dark place inside him, the one that's only ever really appeared in the privacy of these walls and with this group of people. "Taste your bestfriend on me, hm? You like that?"
It's a question you'd probably deny a few months ago, but that's not the case anymoreâand you know that the answer would be obvious regardless, given how you've just proven you're more than happy to share them with her. So instead you give an answer that's a better representation of how you feel without having to admit it, and it only comes out as a hum of agreement as you taste her.
"I know you do," Enzo replies, and he's got that same smirk he usually has when he's got the upper hand, the one that usually makes you feel at least mildly put outânow it just makes you shiver. "Little slut."
Theo, who's still trapped underneath you and still half hard inside you, moans at that.
"Mmmm-" yes, you want to say, but you can't and the noise you manage instead, around the taste of your bestfriend on your tongue, comes out more like a whimper that has absolutely no business doing as much to you as it does.
Mattheo growls with a deep thrust into your ass, and the whimper turns into a whine as Pansy moves closer to you.
"You look pretty," she murmurs, her mouth pressed against your hair as Enzo pushes his dick deeper down your throat. "You look so fucking pretty right now."
There's something about that, the way her voice caresses the words, that makes something warm rush through you, wrapping around the bliss and squeezing until you're almost overwhelmed again.
Your eyes water, as you gag. "Mmghâ"
"Mhmm," her lips move down your cheek, next to your mouth where Enzo is still slowly fucking it, and it's like the action is deliberateâa way to show, without saying it outright, just how wrecked you are. "And you say I'm insatiable."
That's fair, because right now you're fairly certain you've never wanted something to continue forever quite as much as you do this, regardless of the fact that you know it's not practical.
"Ah, fuckâ" Mattheo grunts with a messy thrust. âOh, fuckâ"
He's not the most loquacious person in the world but even he is having a hard time getting words outâand you're not much better, with the only sounds you're capable of making completely indecipherable even for you, let alone the rest of the room.
"Fuckâ" with a final curse, he spills his release deep into your ass and Theo groans from under you as you clench as a result. "âyes."
The feeling of him twitching and spilling inside you makes you moan around Enzo, and he groans tooâone hand tangled in your hair and the other tangled in Pansy's to keep her closeâ
"Mm, yes," Enzo moans now, jerking his hips toward your face. "Feels goodâso goodââ
âand close is an apt word because they're all close to you, all surrounding youâeven Blaise and Draco's exhausted presence are felt in the background.
"I'm pretty sure she's gonna be sore for days after this," Pansy says, the words whispered. "I hope you all knowâ"
"I think she'll be thanking us for that," Theo replies before anyone else can. "In a day or two at least."
Pansy giggles, a sound that's soft and familiar and comforting even in this current state of being surrounded and overwhelmed, and her cheek brushes up against yours as the two of you peer up at Enzoâ
"You're probably right." She whispers.
Enzo grunts, pulling his cock from your mouth and offering it to Pansy who greedily takes it in her ownâ
"Selfless generosity," Theo murmurs from directly under your chin having just witnessed that, and his tone suggests he's got his signature smirk in place. "How noble of us."
"Very selfless," Blaise says, from somewhere in the room againâand even as you're lost in pleasure you know that statement borders on sarcastic. "Absolutely nothing in it for any of you."
"Nothing at all," Theo replies, the same amount of sarcasm in his voice as Blaise's. "It's all self-sacrifice."
"Mm," Mattheo murmurs against your shoulder, before he pushes himself off you and finally pulls out. "Not even a shred of personal satisfaction."
You're still collapsed on top of Theo, as boneless as a human being can be, and a quiet whine escapes your lips at the loss before you can stop it.
"See," Theo murmurs, a hand coming up to run through your hair. "We've practically made a martyr of ourselves here. Selflessness at its finest."
"So humble," Blaise says, and you swear you hear the eyeroll that's almost certainly included. "I think this calls for medals and a parade through the streets. A holiday, maybe. Selfless Slytherin Day."
Enzo huffsâyou can tell he's considering telling Blaise to shut up before he ruins his orgasm but as Pansy drags her tongue along the underside of his shaft, he seems to forget about itâ
"Absolutely," Mattheo saysâand if you had the strength to lift your head and look at him there'd likely be a smug smirk on his face. "I'd volunteer to be parade marshall, personally."
Enzo pulls out of Pansy's mouth with a gaspâand it's all but two seconds before he sprays sticky jets of cum all over your face and hers, his head tipping back as he doesâ
"I'm sure you would," Blaise says dryly, his voice coming from closer now than before. "I'm sure you would also volunteer to accept the medal, and then offer a speech about how humble you are."
"Mhm,â Mattheo sounds unbothered. You know he is. "Obviously. Someone's got to make sure the truth is told."
Pansy giggles against your face, then, before her tongue drags across your cheek, collecting some of Enzo's release. "Well, it's no good if you all are going to keep doing a poor job at the selflessness part.â
"I think we're well past the point of pretending we're doing this selflessly," Theo mutters dryly as he presses a kiss to your shoulder. "If we were capable of that level of pretending, we'd all be in Ravenclaw."
Your hands find Pansy's hair, holding her close to you as you lick Enzo's cum off her chin and jaw.
"You're welcome to switch houses if you'd like," Blaise responds dryly. "Some of us were sorted to our houses for reasons other than self-satisfactionâ"
"Oh, shove it, Zabini," Enzo says as his breath comes back. "You're acting like a bloody dad."
Blaise opens his mouth, presumably to offer some kind of sharp retort, but before they have a chance, Pansy cuts in. "If you're all quite finished with the pissing contestââ
"We've been done for minutes," Theo replies quickly, hand now stroking through your hair. "Now we're just bickering for the sake of it, as usual."
"Which means we've got at least another half an hour to go," Blaise muttersâbefore apparently giving up all attempt at sounding cool and collected and flopping down on the nearest open section of sofa.
"At least," Mattheo agrees. "Maybe an hour, if we're lucky."
Next to you, Enzo grunts out a laugh as he starts trying to fix himself back to modesty. "Lucky is one word for itâ"
"I think lucky is an excellent term for the current state of things," Theo replies, his voice all smooth and silky and perfectly at fucking ease. "In fact, I'd be hard pressed to think of anything more lucky than getting to experience this."
Everyone is in agreement, at that.
#SLYTHERINSLUT0âS KINKTOBERđ»#harry potter#draco malfoy smut#mattheo riddle smut#mattheo riddle#mattheoriddle x reader#mattheoriddle#theodorenott x reader#theodorenottsmut#theodore nott x reader#theodore nott x you#theodore nottsmut#theo nott x reader#theo nott smut#theodore nott smut#theodorenott#dracomalfoy#lorenzoberkshiresmut#lorenzo berkshire smut#lorenzo berkshire#blaisezabinismut#blaise zabini x reader#blaise zabini smut#mattheo riddle x reader#pansy parkinson#pansy parkinson smut#slytherin boys#slytherin boys x reader#slytherinboys#theodore nott
5K notes
·
View notes
Text
DOWN BAD! 02
![Tumblr media](https://64.media.tumblr.com/6a413b2c94fdef636315d39a6f572c94/2fe8bc47daa8da1e-5b/s540x810/66dd87538d8d6d7ef5545eb0a84e71a1684fb09b.jpg)
Synopsis: Despite undeniable chemistry, your guysâ relationship remains undefined, caught between playful teasing to deeper, unspoken longing.
Pairings: bad boy! jungkook x fem! reader
Genre: friends to lovers. college au. slowburn!
Warnings: angst, drug use, profanity, explicit content, talks about abusive home, fighting, arguing, screaming, crying, flashbacks, oc and jk are nineteen (freshmenâs in uni) mentions of death, daddy/mommy issues.
a/n: GOSHHHHHHH! pray for my girl ynđđ sheâs down bad and she fr ainât getting up. Left you guys on a cliffhanger hehe. enjoyđ€đ€
01! playlist
"What do you want?" He says, the smallest glint of amusement on his face has Jungkook's stomach recoiling.
"The regular," Jungkook found himself saying, reaching into his pocket, pulling out his wallet. "I don't have opioids. My supplier said there was a shortageâwant to try some new shit?" Yoongi says as he balances his cigarette on his lips, looking into a cabin.
"You've tried snow before, right?" He looks up at Jungkook who stands there. "No, I told you l don't fuck with that shit," Jungkook shakes his head, putting his wallet back into the pocket of his jeans.
"It's on me, just try it," Yoongi hands Jungkook a small bag filled with white powder. "Just snort it and let it do its thing, boy," Yoongi chuckles as he watches Jungkook look down at the drug in his palm. "It won't kill you if that's what you're thinking," he continues, taking a drag from his cigarette before exhaling.
Jungkook's mind immediately goes to you as the words leave Yoongi's mouth.
âYouâre going to kill yourself,â you scream, your hands pulling on your hair as Jungkook watches silentlyâhis heart breaking as he sees the tear fall from your eye. Whatever he wants to say stays stuck in his throat.
âIâll be fine,â Jungkook finds himself muttering, a loud scoff heard from you as you hold his face in your hands, making him look up at you. âTell me whatâs wrong, fuck! Iâll fix it, just tell me,â you cry out. Jungkook watches as your legs give out and you drop to the floor in front of him.
Jungkook feels his stomach drop, his heartbeat stops, and his mind goes blank. He wants to drop to his knees and beg you to not care and run away as far as you can from him, but the selfish part of him wants you to stay.
âBaby,â Jungkook slurs, the drugs in his system not letting him speak normally. âIâm so fucking sorry,â he apologizes again for the hundredth time in the past few days. Jungkook drops beside you, removing your hands from your face as another sob racks through your body. Your eyes red and puffy as tears continue to cascade down.
Jungkook knows nothing about love, but thereâs you. The highlight of his days, the only reason he even wants to wake up in the morning.
He hates how he drags you along with himâin every bad decision he makes. Jungkookâs life hasnât been easy; an abusive household isnât something anybody wants, but heâs one of the unlucky ones who got it. He knows heâs a legal adult and can move out, but his feet stay glued inside that house because of her, his mom.
God. Jungkook has seen everything fucked up in the piece of shit he calls his house. The blows his mom would take from the man whose blood Jungkook carries. He wasnât a father to him, thatâs for sure. Screams and fighting are the only things his house is filled with. He never heard a bedtime story or got a good night hug. The hug was replaced by a hit on the cheek, jaw, faceâor anywhere his dad could get his hands on.
Jungkook blames his dad for the way he is, and every time he looks at you, he imagines the what ifs. Jungkook has done everything he could do to push you away, but instead of leaving, you stayed. Itâs scared the shit out of him.
Heâs in love with you. Jungkook has never felt anything more in his life than his love for youâitâs almost pathetic how much you make him feel. If your love were a drug, Jungkook would do it every day, every hour, and every minute instead of all the shit he put in his system to forget.
Your love is pure and innocentâeverything that Jungkook isnât. Every time he looks at you, heâs afraid he will break you. He wishes you could realize how unfixable he is and leaveâbut instead, youâre on your knees begging for him to be better.
How badly did he want to be better; so he could be with you.
âStop saying sorry and stop doing it, fuck,â you sob, your fist holding onto his hoodieâyour knuckles turning white from fear that if you let him go, heâll vanish.
âYouâre better than this. I know you are,â you cry, wrapping your arms around his shoulders, wetting his hoodie with your tears. âPlease stop, you could die.â you beg desperately, like a child would.
âShh,â he comforts, his hand rubbing your back as you sob into him, âIâm sorry.â
As Jungkook walked, the guilt inside him consumed him more and more. The hurt expression on your face after he disrespected you remained etched in his mind, feeling like someone was poking his heart with a needle with each step he took.
Similarly, the weight of the small bag in the pocket of his sweater sent a sense of panic through his body. He hadnât planned on taking it, but the moment it was placed in his hand, he couldnât bring himself to give it back. Instead, he bit his tongue and shoved it into his pocket.
His heart sank as an image flashed in his mind of what your reaction would be if you ever found out. With a shake of his head, he buried the thought deep within him before reaching the main door of his house.
Jungkookâs hand trembles as he holds onto the doorknob. He had nowhere else to go, it was either yours or this. He felt his throat close up as his mind went back to you, his heart screaming for you. To turn around and run back to youâlike always, his safe space. The only place where he could let his guard down.
The aching sensation in his chest reminded him of the first time he told you about his dad. You were both seventeenâlaying on the carpet of your room, staring up at the ceiling. The broken expression on your face after he confided in you made him feel worse than any hit he had ever taken.
âDid you seriously get into another fight?â you groaned as you examined his face, the purple and blue marks beginning to form twisting your stomach in knots. âWho was it this time?â you frowned, your hand reaching out to touch his bruised cheek.
âDidnât fight anyone. I actually hit myself with the car door,â the lie flowed smoothly out of his mouth.
âA door?â You raised an eyebrow, not fully believing him. Jungkook had a tendency to throw the first punch after someone lightly touched himâhe had more suspensions and run ins with the police than anyone could count. Every time you saw him, there was another bruise decorating his skin, always brushed off like it was no big deal.
âWho was it?â You tried again, your face turning to him.
Jungkook's eyes remained locked with the glow-in-the-dark stars on your ceiling. âI canât tell you,â he mumbled softly into the darkness.
âWhy not? Is it a secret?â You quipped, scooting closer to his sideâyour finger tracing his features as he let out a deep breath. âItâs a really big secret,â he hushed, to which you only nodded eagerly.
âI can keep a secret,â you smiled, your heart beating fast in your chest as you noticed the proximity between you two. You raised a pinky into the air. âPinky promise,â you bit your lip anxiously, watching him interlock his pinky with yours. âOkay, now tell me.â
âMy dad,â he said, releasing a breath he didnât know he was holding.
âWhat?â You stuttered out, hoping you had heard him wrong.
âMy dad, he's abusive,â he restated. The color drained from your face, and Jungkook saw it.
Sadness written all over your face. Words didnât come out when you opened your mouth; instead, an ugly cry replaced the words.
âThatâs why I canât stand someoneâs hands on me,â Jungkook says, his eyes squeezing shut as he tried to escape the pain in his heart. It felt as if he was being kicked and thrown.
âFuck.. I always touch you,â you bit your lip, trying to contain your sobs. âYour touch is the only touch that doesnât repulse me, baby. So if you plan on not touching me, donât,â Jungkook quickly interjected, grabbing your hand and intertwining it with his.
Jungkook loved your touch; your fingers on his skin felt like heaven. It almost confused him how much he looked forward to itâsometimes he found himself initiating it. You were the only exception with such privilege; anyone else who laid a finger on him sent a sense of nausea and shivers down his body.
âI didnât know. Iâm so fucking sorry, baby. Let me help you.. we can tell the police, he deserves to be in jail. Please,â you sobbed, placing your palm on his cheek.
âYou think I donât know he needs to go to jail? For all I know, he should be put on a electric chair,â Jungkook spat out, shoving your hand away from his face.
âAnd fuck. Yes, my mom knows. She fucking gets hit too,â he rambled, his chest heaving as he tried to look anywhere in your room that wasnât you, and for the first time, you saw him break down.
As Jungkook crumbled down with a loud sob, his hands cover his face as his shoulders shake as he weeps, you wasted no time dropping to your knees and pulling him into you, whispering reassuring words in his ear.
"She doesn't leave," he cried. "I keep telling her he's going to kill her if she doesn't leave, but she stays." The cracks in his voice mirrored the cracks in your heart as you listened, feeling the weight of his pain, as the double meaning clicks in your head.
"And I can't leave. Who's going to protect her if I'm not there?" he sobbed quietly, his hands tightening around your waist. "I'm scared that if I leave for too long, I'll come back to a house with a dead body in it," he confessed, sending shivers down your spine.
"Baby," you cooed, tears streaming down your cheeks,
"we should tell the police. They'll help you. I promise."
But his response shattered your hopes.
"No," he croaked out, untangling himself from your embrace.
"Listen to me. If you even think about telling a policeman what I just told you, I swear to god yn, I will never fucking forgive you," Jungkook shook, his face contorted with pain and panic.
"I trust you enough to tell you, but I swear if you say anything about this to anyone, we're done. Whatever the fuck we have, it's done. I will never fucking forgive you."
Jungkook pushes the door open, and heâs met with silence. Without thinking twice, he rushes to his mom's room, slamming the door open to be met with her limp body on the bed.
His heart stops beating, and suddenly everything stopsâhis hand trembles as he makes his way to her. He nudges her once.
âMom,â Jungkook calls, only to be met with silence.
âMom,â he tries again. She stirs in her sleep.
âJungkook?â She croaks, her voice hoarse as she peeks from her lying position. Jungkook's heart picks up again, letting out a sigh of relief.
âMom, are you okay? What happened?â Jungkook asks, dropping beside her on the bed. His fingers move her dark hair off her face carefully, revealing a bruise on her cheek.
âHe hit you again?â Jungkook lets out a growl, his fist tightening beside him.
âI made him mad. Itâs not his fault,â she defends, almost automatically making Jungkook scoff. âMom, that's not an excuse!â He grits his teeth.
âHe isnât a bad man, Jungkook. He's still your father,â she sighs, the look of tiredness clear on her face as she winces when she moves to her side. Jungkook watches dumbfounded.
âYou know, you remind me of him,â she shakes out a laugh, the whole sentence feeling like a punch in the stomach for Jungkook. The more he tries to breathe, the more difficult it becomes. âHe was just like you, you know? Every time I look at youâitâs like Iâm seeing him. He is a good man underneath it all, Jungkook. You have to understand that I could never leave him. Iâm in love with him,â she continues, and every word feels like a hit in the gut.
âW-what do you mean.. Iâm just like him?â Jungkook stutters, his throat drying up and the familiar feeling of tears picking up in his eyes have him clawing his nails into his palms.
âDo you think when I met your dad, he treated me wrong?â She finally locks eyes with Jungkook. The light in her eyes she once had is now gone, replaced with dull, tired eyes. âHe was gentle with me, he was sweet, caring, he was everything to me. Heâs still everything to me,â a tear rolls down her cheek, making Jungkook suck in a breath.
âWhat about me?â Jungkook's voice cracks, the knot in his throat tightening as he watches his mom shake her head.
âAm I not everything to you, Mom?â Another tear falls, followed by more.
âItâs more complicated than you think, Jungkook,â she sighs. Jungkook feels his heart crack into a million pieces as he watches the woman who brought him into this life discard him.
âHeâs going to kill you one day,â Jungkook speaks, wiping the tears from his eyes before clearing his voice. âHeâs going to kill you, and youâre going to let it happen.â
âHe wouldnât do that to me,â she whispers into the silence.
âHe wouldnât?â A shocked laugh leaves Jungkook's lips as he canât believe what he just heard. âHe fucking wouldnât? He fucking hits you? Arenât you fucking scared that one day he throws the wrong punch?â Jungkook shouts, anger taking over.
âDonât talk to me like that,â she snaps. âIâm your mother, and you donât get to fucking talk to me like that.â
âWell, youâre a shitty mother. A good mother would put their child first. The only reason Iâm still here is because of you!â Jungkook snaps back, his frustration growing stronger as he watches his mom stay motionless.
âI keep coming back because Iâm scared heâll kill you. But apparently, you donât give a fuck,â he breathes out, his hand tugging on his hairâfeeling almost manic at the lack of his mother's reaction.
âEvery hit he took on me, you blamed it on me. When all I did was try to protect you. But you always choose him. So fucking next time he comes in through those doors and has his way with you, donât come running or yelling my name to come and save you,â Jungkook spits out before walking out of the room and shutting the door behind him with a loud bang.
Jungkook's mind kept racing, never shutting up for a moment, allowing him to think. His brain was filled with repetitions of everything his mom just said. The words "he was just like you, you know? Every time I look at you-it's like I'm seeing him" kept getting repeated in his head over and over again without a break.
Screams of his mom asking for him to save her echoed in his brain, the weight of his guilt and the haunting memories that plagued his mind had Jungkook pulling out the small baggie from his sweater, moving to the small desk in his room.
Jungkook dropped the white powder on the surface, making a line. Without hesitation, Jungkook leaned over, pinching one of his nostrils before snorting.
A sharp burning, stinging sensation spread through Jungkook's nose as he sniffed, rubbing off the remaining powder.
Jungkook dropped onto his bed in a star position as he stared at the ceiling, the feeling of numbness taking over his body. His muscles relaxed as the drug entered his bloodstream, sending a sense of euphoriaâa warm feeling spread throughout his body, making him groan in pleasure.
And for once, the voices finally stopped.
It was embarrassing how you found yourself looking for the man you were in love with every corner of the campus. You started with the lockers and hallways, peeking through every classroom, hoping youâd catch a glimpse of the boy who left you standing in your angel costume Saturday night.
You had debated on running after him; the guilt that weighed you down from the slap was intense. Your touch was supposed to be his only gateway, instead, you used it against him to hurt him the same way his dad does. As messed up as his words were, it didnât compare.
âHave you seen Jungkook?â You ask, poking Dahlia on the shoulder. She turns to look at you, mouth filled with food as she nods without saying anything.
âYou have?â Your eyebrow raises as she continues to nod eagerly.
âY-yeah, heâs ou-outside, in the corner,â Dahlia finally says, swallowing her food. You throw a small âthank youâ and rush outside.
As you run to the corner where everybody meets up to smoke, you curse out loud as you trip on the crack of the pavement before changing your pace to walking instead.
Your eyes meet his in an instant as you pass the corner, the lit-up joint hanging from his lips. You look around to see Taehyung and Jimin with worried looks on their faces. As you walk closer to them, Jungkook passes the joint to his friend before crossing his arms in front of him, flexing his muscles. If you werenât so mad at him, you would find it hot.
âWhatâs up, pretty,â Taehyung says, trying to break the awkward silence as he takes a hit off the joint before passing it to Jimin, who looks uncomfortable as hell.
âHey,â you acknowledge them both, giving polite head nods before turning your attention to the boy in the middle, his eyes bloodshot red with a small grin decorating his handsome face.
âWhatâs so funny?â You snap, crossing your arms in front of you. A loud laugh slips out of his mouth, shocking the boys beside him. âHi baby,â he says, his eyes dropping low as he moves closer to you. You push him away with a hand on his chest, making him pout.
âRude,â he playfully scoffs, leaning back onto the wall and reaching for the blunt on Taehyungâs fingers as he raises an eyebrow at you.
âThatâs enough,â you say, taking away the joint from Taehyungâs hand as Jungkook was about to reach for it.
âThis is our cue to leave. Letâs go,â Taehyung hurries off, pulling on his blonde friends arm, before they both mutter something under their breaths as they disappear around the corner.
âDonât throw that, itâs some good shit, and I just bought it,â Jungkook chuckles, reaching for it only for you to push him away.
âAlright then,â you pull the rolled-up paper up to your lips and take a drag. Jungkook's face drops, and suddenly nothing is funny. His hand immediately shoots up and yanks the joint out of your mouth before throwing it on the ground and stomping on it.
âWhat the fuck are you doing?â Jungkook roars, watching you cough loudly as white smoke rushes out of your mouth.
âFuck, what were you thinking?â He panics, rubbing a hand over your back to coax your coughing fit. Your throat and chest burn as you continue to cough.
âDonât ever do that shit again, do you hear me? Itâs not good for you,â Jungkook sighs, his rough hand drawing circles down your back as you finally calm down.
âSo, you agree itâs not good for you?â You say, your voice hoarse from all the coughing. âLetâs not do this right now, yn,â he pulls on your arm as he walks you to the parking lot. âYou never want to do anything,â you yank your arm from his grip. Jungkook takes a deep breath, trying his best not to snap at you.
âJust get in the car, baby,â he continues, opening the passenger door for you. Instead, you push him off and slam the door shut.
âYouâre high as fuck; you canât drive, asshole,â you snap, throwing your arms in the air in anger. âAnd youâre not?â he clenches his teeth. âI took one hit,â you shove a finger in his face.
âYeah, a big-ass one. Before you know it, youâll be high, so get in the fucking car or Iâll put you in it myself,â he snaps. âYou wouldnât dare,â you spit out, and before you know it, your ass is in the air as he hauls you over his shoulder.
âI wouldnât?â Jungkook mutters under his breath as he opens the car door and sits you down on the seat, reaching for the seatbelt and strapping you in. âWhere are you taking me?â You roll your eyes as he sits down beside you.
âTo your fucking house,â he says, pulling out of the parking lot of the school and driving you home.
The whole car ride is filled with silence; neither of you decides to utter a word. The moment the car stops in front of your house, you hurriedly unbuckle your seatbelt and open your door before sprinting to your door, unlocking it, and disappearing inside. Jungkook almost screams into his hands, wanting to throw a whole tantrum in this car, but he decides otherwise.
With a loud sigh, he turns off the car, turns to the back seat, gets his sweater, and jumps out of the car. He takes the same route he always did when he showed up at your house, climbing himself over the picket fence before climbing the tree next to your window.
The window is opened as you sit on the ground of your room, your knees up to your chest. Jungkook throws his sweater in first before jumping in.
Then his heart dropped, your small hands hold the tiny bag that was in the pocket of his sweater that had fallen out.
âWhatâs this, Jungkook?â You voice out, and Jungkook doesnât miss the wavering of your voice as you finally look up at him. His heart might just have been stabbed by your shocked expression, the betrayal and the pain etched in your expressions send a shooting pain in his heart.
âBaby-â
âDonât fucking baby me! What the fuck is this?â You interrupt him, your hand shaking as you think of every possible drug that could be in the bag. Jungkook didnât reply; the words suddenly died in his mouth.
âIs this a way of pushing me away?â You ask, tears starting to flow down your cheeks, mixing with your anger and heartbreak.
âDid something happen at home again? Why? Fuck, why?â You cry, a soul-crushing sob that comes out of you, which has Jungkook coming back to his senses. He feels like shit, and that word doesnât even cover half of what heâs feeling.
âPlease tell me why? Iâll do anything. Let me help you, just fucking stop doing this shit, baby.â You cry, pulling his body to yours, wrapping your arms around his waist, crying into his uniform.
âUse me, scream at me, tell me horrible shit if that helps. Just donât ever touch any drugs, Jungkook. I donât know what I would do if you died.â You whisper the last words as you sob into his arms, begging for him to stop. âIâm never leaving your side, so get that into your head. If this is your way of pushing me away, it wonât work.â You sob.
And thatâs where everything clicks for Jungkook. His mind thinks back to his mom, âYou have to understand that I could never leave him. Iâm in love with him,â and his heart drops to the ground. All the walls he took so long to build collapse. He was just like his dadâJungkook wanted to say he wasnât, but here he was, hurting you, making you sob into his arms, begging for him to change. The same thing his mom does anytime his father would get drunk.
âIâm not good for you,â Jungkook finally speaks, his hands cupping your face. âIâm not good for you.â He repeats, and you shake your head disapprovingly repeatedly. âStop.â You cry, your tears wetting Jungkook's palms as he repeats the same thing over again.
âYou deserve someone so much fucking better, baby,â Jungkook whispers, dropping his forehead to yours. âYou deserve so much better than me. I canât give you anything, baby, besides heartache and pain.â He continues as you repeat ânoâ over and over again under your breath.
âPlease donât leave me,â you cry, as he untangles himself from you, pushing your hand away gently when you try to reach for him.
âFuck, Jungkook, donât leave. Stay the night; weâll talk about this in the morning.â That was the last thing Jungkook heard as he jumped out of the window and ran to his car, leaving his heart in the hands of the girl crying on the floor, praying for him to be safe.
#jungkook fanfic#jungkook#bts jungkook#bts fanfic#jungkook fluff#jungkook x reader#jjk#bangtan#fluff#jungkook drabble#jungkook angst#jungkook imagine#jungkook smut#jeon jungkook#jeongguk x reader#jeongguk fic#jeongguk smut#jeongguk#jjk fanfic#jjk x reader#jjk fluff#jjk smut#jeon jungguk#bts fanfction#bts masterlist#bts fluff#bts x reader#bts smut#bts angst#bangtan fluff
2K notes
·
View notes
Note
Hiii, i saw that you wanted some requests with Lando:
Lando and Reader met through a mutual friend. They met only about 3-4 months ago and have been talking almost every day since then. Both have fallen for each other but are too scared to admit it, feeling like it would be too soon/ quick. One day or night, after another win for Lando where the reader was invited to the Grand Prix and staying at the same hotel, they spend some time alone, just talking. At some point, the conversation becomes quiet, and Lando suddenly says, "I think I'm in love with you, and that scares the shit out of me."
WE CAN'T BE (JUST) FRIENDS âź LN4
pairing: Lando Norris x Female!Reader (strangers to lovers) summary: After meeting each other through mutual friends, Lando Norris and Y/N L/N became strangely close in such little time words: 4.5K - warnings: lots of fluff, just a tiny bit of swearing and not proof read author's notes: I thought this one was already up for a loooong time. So that being said, I'm sorry for taking too long to get to your request. I just loved it so much, that I wanted to make sure everything was perfectly written for you. This one is to celebrate the WCC!
main masterlist | main blog | taglist
![Tumblr media](https://64.media.tumblr.com/eebeb15c2e1b52f598976e0e652ee4a6/926f0828c24d4211-b9/s540x810/0bf5880bf969ec1183c1ec1000b8238e5c2bb582.jpg)
The loud music and the lights of the club were making Landoâs head spin, but he enjoyed that feeling. Every summer break, he finds some time to escape from his routine and run away with his friends to enjoy his days and nights in Ibiza. Tonight it wasnât different; he had been having the time of his life with his friends so far and, at that moment, he was being dragged around the club by Pietra, his best friendâs girlfriend, as she looked around for one of her friends.
âI swear to you, sheâs the sweetest girl in the worldâ, she told him earlier that day, while they were lounging by the pool and enjoying the sun in Spain. âSheâs this girl I met in uni, and itâs pathetic how much youâre alike. Iâve actually been dying to introduce her to our friend groupâ.
âP, I know what youâre doingâ, Lando chuckled. âAnd Iâm not looking forward into being in a relationship at the moment, despite yours and Maxâs attemptsâ.
On the past few months, his best friend and his girlfriend have made it their personal commitment to find Lando a new girl. Even though he was living a dreamy life, with success, wealth and every girl he ever wanted, they both knew it got very lonely for his friend. They wanted him to find someone who would care and love him as he deserves, and couldnât help but try helping him in this journey. But after getting his heart broken in his last relationship, he wasnât really interested in dating at the moment.
âFuck, no! I donât want you to date her. Despite her being, literally, your clone, I really want Y/N to just be part of our friend group. Because sheâs a really nice person that I think we would love to be around, and she doesnât have many friends since she moved to London recentlyâ, Pietra explained. âAnd I would actually be very happy if you donât fuck things up by trying to sleep with herâ.
Lando knew that Pietra was lying; deep down, it was just another one of her schemes to try playing cupid in his life. But he couldnât help but feel intrigued by her story. If she thought this girl was so special to the point where she didnât want him to hit on her, then there must be something really good in her. Thatâs why he was now looking for Y/N around the busy and hot club in Ibiza after an entire afternoon wondering what she would be like.
âOh, there she is!â, Pietra pointed out to a girl looking a little bit lost at the club, right close to the entrance. She smiled once she spotted her friend, relieved to finally see a familiar face after an entire day alone. âYou finally made it! Iâm so glad youâre hereâ
âI know, right? Itâs good to finally escape our rainy London and get a tanâ, the girl giggled and suddenly her eyes caught Landoâs at mid-sentence. He was speechless at the sight of her, forgetting how to speak, breath or move, for that matter.
Y/N was clearly one of the most attractive girls he had ever seen in his life. That night, she was wearing a strapless light green, almost white, dress that perfectly highlighted her curves. Her hair was tied in a bun, and it helped to show off her tan bikini lines. She just exhales a sweet aura, and he was instantly fascinated by her. If she was half of the things Pietra said about her, then Lando was sure she was the most beautiful woman in the world.
âLando, this is Y/N, my friend from uni that I was talking about earlierâ, Pietra introduced. âAnd Y/N, this is Lando, Maxâs best friendâ.
âItâs very nice to finally meet you, Lando. P talks very highly of youâ, Y/N extended her hand and Pietra had to pinch his arm in order to get him out of his trance, taking her hand into his.
âItâs nice to meet you too, Y/Nâ, he responded, opening the biggest smile. Contrary to his usual behaviour around girls, he decided to stick with his sympathetic smile, instead of his flirty one, just because something said that he should try being different with this girl. His sixth sense was right, and there was something very special about her. âAnd same here. She always goes on and on about how nice you are. Iâm glad to finally put a face to the nameâ.
âCome on! We have a table near the DJ booth and everyone else is waiting for usâ, Pietra entwined her arms with both of her friends, settling between them before she dragged them around the club.
Lando doesnât remember the last time he felt butterflies in his stomach. It had been so long that he had forgotten what it was like. It hit him so hard that he had to take a few seconds before coming back to reality and used a shot of tequila to help him get his mind back together; or at least let loose for a second and forget about that feeling. While it was very good, it was still very scary to feel that way.
âDidnât even wait for me to do shotsâ, Lando heard Y/Nâs voice speak from behind him as he put the tiny cup back on the bar counter. She found a spot right next to him and waited for the bartender, who was now serving another group of friends right next to them.
âI didnât know you wanted shotsâ, he admitted. âBut I can join you, if you wantâ.
âIâm just jokingâ, she giggled. âIâm not doing shots, Iâm sorry. I just wanted a drink, thought that maybe teasing would break the iceâ.
âOh, good, because I think I might puke if I down another shot of tequilaâ, he laughed along and gestured to the bartender to get her order. âThis lady here wants aâŠâ
âMojito, pleaseâ, she asked and he quickly started doing her order. Lando, being the gentleman he is, kept her company while she waited for her drink. âSomething refreshing, right? Itâs so damn hot tonightâ.
âYeah, Iâve been here so many times and this might be my hottest summer in Ibizaâ.
âReally? It's my first time in Spain, to be honest. I was very excited when Pietra invited me to joinâ.
âOh, you're going to love it. If you're a party person like me, then you might've found your perfect holiday destinationâ.
And Y/N definitely was a party person like him. In fact, Lando was surprised to find how much alike they were. She loved golfing, since she grew on courts around the world following her dad, a professional golfer. She loved music, and especially creating music, and knew how to play various instruments and was very good at mixing songs, and gave a try at DJing a lot of times. She was also from England's countryside, and had recently just moved to London to study Public Relations. And she most definitely had the best sense of humour, with sassy comments that could make him laugh for days.
Lando was absolutely fascinated by her. And he found it very funny how easy it was to start and maintain conversation with her. It was like they had known each other for years; like they knew each other from other lives. He simply couldnât ignore how much he felt alive again, like she had reignited the fire on his chest once again.
Maybe that's what love at first sight feels like.
âYou should come stay with us at the villaâ, Lando asked, as he dropped her off at her hotel. They had taken a walk all the way back, since the club wasn't so far away from where they were staying. âThere's a spare room, you know? And I donât want you to be left out of all the funâ.
âI really don't want to bother youâ, she opened a shy smile and looked away to the ocean, where the sun had started to rise.
âPlease, if the people that bother me were 10% of you, my life would've been so easyâ, he admitted, making her laugh. as he did all night. âYou're really cool, Y/Nâ.
âThanks, I think you're really cool tooâ, she opened a shy smile at him before pointing back to her hotel entrance. âI think I might need to get going. But I'll think about your proposalâ.
âIf you want to, the doors to the villa are always openedâ.
After that one night in Ibiza, there was not a single day that Lando and Y/N didnât talk to each other. It was almost funny how this friendship bloomed out of nowhere, and that's all that it was: a friendship. Before anything, Lando was really happy with what they had created, where he could live carefree. He didnât have to be the Lando Norris, F1 driver for McLaren, that everyone had a love and hate relationship. He was just a boy that loved having time with his friends, giggling until his belly hurt and playing video games until sunrise.
For Y/N, it was good too. Ever since she moved to London, she found it difficult to create real deep connections with people. Pietra was a close case, and she absolutely loved having her as a friend; but Lando was different. He understood her in some ways no one ever did, like an instant connection written in the stars. It was like they knew each other from other lives.
"Don't become a stranger", Lando told her as they were saying their goodbyes at the end of their trip. "I know I'm not around London often, but you can always text and call me, if you wantâ.
He got shy with his words, afraid she would take them the wrong way. Lando looked down to the ground and played with the car keys in his hands. He only looked up when she laughed and pulled him into a hug. It caught him by surprise, but he melted into her embrace a few seconds later. That's the type of person she is â one that likes to show people how much she likes them.
"You'll be tired of seeing my face, Norris. I can assure you that".
And she kept that promise, because the months that followed that summer break completely changed their lives. It started with small things like her joining their gaming sessions when he was in Monaco, and him always taking time to see her whenever he was in England for an MTC day. They would either grab some coffee or hang out with friends. Not to forget that, when he was away racing, he made sure to maintain contact through texting and calling.Â
But things started to change once they got more intimate. It all started with golfing sessions with friends, and ended up with him being invited to play with her father on the countryside. Then he invited her for an early birthday celebration with his family at his parentsâ house. Not to mention the countless times they spent alone at her house in London and his flat in Monaco; literally crossing the ocean just to see each other.
âReally, the benefit of having a rich F1 driver as a friend is thisâ, Y/N pointed to the view of his flat, where the ocean waves crashed on the rocks and the breeze brought the comforting smell of the salty water to her nose. It was sunny in Monte Carlo, and she had been wearing a pink crochet mini shorts, a bikini and one of his white tshirts, to keep her warm while they were inside.
âYou canât get this while itâs raining all the time in London, right?â, he chuckled, still sitting on his couch. She turned her head back at him and shrugged. âYou stole my shirtâ.
âYou left it hanging around the houseâ, she teased. âCan we please go to the beach now?â
âWhat? Donât you like spending time with me?â
âNot inside the house, when the sun is so shiny outsideâ.
Lando sat back in silence and admired her for a second. The sun made her skin and her hair glow, and she looked almost angelic under the light. She hadnât done anything special or was making an effort to look good. She was simply⊠beautiful. And he felt his heart soften more and more while he looked at her.
âI like spending time with you anywhereâ, he commented, making Y/Nâs cheeks heat up. Lando got up from his seat and approached her, leaning against the railing to also look at the view. âIâm glad you came. I think I mightâve exploded if I had to leave for three weeks and not see you before I goâ.
âWell, I would never deny the opportunity to come to Monacoâ, she said, and after a few seconds, she completed. âOr to see youâ.
Lando opened a big smile at her. At most times, she makes him feel like a teenage boy, with butterflies in his stomach and a vivid blush on his cheeks. But he didnât mind it by now. Actually, he started to like how he feels whenever sheâs around. Y/N became a reason for him to keep smiling every day.
âCome on, letâs go to the beachâ, he broke the ice, getting up from his seat to finally leave the four walls of his flat.
Y/N considered that her best day in Monaco. Lando drove her to a beautiful private beach, where she got to have a few drinks, lounge by the ocean and renovate her tan. He stood right by her side, as they talked about nothing and everything. Just like the night they met, it was so easy to make conversation with her. They never die out of subjects to talk about; and if they did, it wasnât uncomfortable.
After lunch, he surprised her with a jet ski ride through the crystal waters of Monte Carlo. He had done it many times, but it was so cool to hear her giggles in his ears, while she held onto him to keep her steady. They felt so happy to feel the warmth of each otherâs skins touching as she hugged him from behind.
The day ended with them sitting at a deck restaurant, with a great view of the sundown in the ocean. They shared drinks and had a laugh while playing a card game as a duo. Y/N won twice, and was shuffling the cards to win her third round in a roll. And while she did it, Lando took it as an invitation to observe her; the few strays that werenât tied in her bun falling over her face, the relaxed smile on her lips and the way her skin glowed with her trapless dress. She was breathtaking. And once he was gone for another triple header, he would miss her so much.
After three days of purely Y/N, he started to worry how much her absence would have an effect on him. In such short time, he got used to her humming while doing her morning eggs to go with her avocado toast, and how she was always up to joining him at his quick gym session before going out for the day. He loved the company for mundane things such as buying groceries, watching TV and driving. Then he got sad just by thinking this would be over in a day, when their weekend wouldâve passed by, and he would have to fly to Austin.
âIâm gonna miss you so much when Iâm goneâ, he blurted out, making her look up from her cards, straight into his eyes. They softened at his words, and she stopped shuffling cards once she understood what he was saying.
âItâs not forever, you know thatâ, she tried comforting him. But deep down, her heart also ached just by thinking about going for three weeks without seeing him, just after having an overdose of Lando.
âYeah, but Iâve grown so used to your company that it will be hard to go without youâ.
Y/N didnât want to agree with his words, but she understood every single one of them. Ever since they sat at that table, she was only thinking how much it would hurt once he was away, and she would have to go back to her routine.
âLetâs not think about it right now. We still have one more day to enjoy togetherâ, she distributed the cards for one more round, and Lando thought that was her way out of the subject. Maybe she didnât feel the same way about him leaving. Maybe he was stepping too far into this friendship.Â
After all, who gets this attached to a person after only four months since you met?
âAnd⊠I win again!â, she declared, putting her last cards down at the table and making Lando groan in frustration.
âIf this was a racing track, I surely wouldnât be losingâ, he complained, making her roll her eyes.
âWell, Iâve never seen it in real lifeâ, she shrugged, shuffling the cards in her hands. âWhat guarantees that the TV isnât manipulating us all into thinking youâre winning races?â
âThen come and watch one with your own eyesâ, he suggested, and the table turned silent.Â
Y/N and Lando had broken many barriers in this friendship, but she never went as far as stepping foot into his job. Of course, he invites a lot of his friends to join him on the paddock, even flying them across the world to have a crowd of his own in the garage. But so far, he had never asked her. And Y/N was burning her brain out, thinking that, if she accepted this invite, he would think she was stepping too much into his privacy.
âI donât want to bother youâ.
âThatâs exactly what you said the night we met. And if you hadnât bothered me back then, we wouldnât be friends todayâ, he pointed out with a smile on his face. âPietra and Max are coming to Abu Dhabi. Maybe my mom and dad as well, but you already know them. So, youâll have company once Iâm out on track if you want to join usâ.
Lando was apprehensive with her response. His mind was telling him that she wasnât interested in coming, but he had trapped her into this proposal. But he learned to trust Y/N over time, and the smile she gave him assured that she wasnât lying about her response.
âI would love to join you, Landoâ, she said. âAnd I will miss you too, muppetâ.
Saying goodbye the next day was hard. He held onto her a little bit longer before letting her go at the airport, and made sure to slip one of his bracelets into her wrist, just so she could have a little piece of him while he was gone. Y/N, wanting to repeat the gesture, took off her teddy bear necklace and tied it around his neck.
âI know itâs a little bit feminine, but itâs something for you to carry with youâ.
âMy good luck charmâ, he smiled as he held the bear between his fingers. âI love itâ.
âHave a safe tripâ, she kissed his cheek and hugged him again. âAnd remember to call me every nightâ.
âAlwaysâ, he winked, before waving her off to pass security on the airport. âIâll see you soonâ.
âIn the blink of an eyeâ.
Both of them really wished it was as quick as the blink of an eye. Lando remembers having only her face on his mind on his way home, and again once he was flying to Texas. He held her teddy bear between his hands every time his chest got a little tighter and carried on with the routine of calling her every night. But it definitely wasnât the same. Y/N was going through the same thing, except that she didnât have racing to distract her from how much she missed him. And when it got rougher, she would turn into sports news programs just to see his face, and onto the race transmissions, to see him in action.
âCongratulations on P2â, she said when he called her later on that Sunday night, after he finished on the podium in Mexico. He was getting ready to go out for dinner, but never before hearing her voice. âYou did very well todayâ.
âNot enough to win the championshipâ.
âBut you did good. Donât martyr yourselfâ.
âI'm not. It justâŠâ, he sighed, not knowing how to finish the sentence. âAnyway, Carlos is dragging me to have dinner with his family, and then maybe go out partying. But I just wanted to talk to you before you pass outâ.
âLook at you, keeping your promise of calling every dayâ, she pointed out. âI appreciate itâ.
âMe too. Talking to you is always the best part of the dayâ, he admitted, and the air shifted between them. Y/N didn't reply, but she felt all of those words warm her chest. Even without a response, he knew she felt the same. âJust one more race and I'm homeâ.
âSo enjoy every moment, and we'll see each other soonâ.
âI miss youâ, he added, making Y/N smile through the phone. It was the three words he always repeated at the end of every call.
That was everything Lando could think about lately. Why did he get so attached to a person he only knew for a couple of months? It scared him how much he likes her, because it has been a while since he last felt such strong feelings for someone. He didnât even have the heart to tell her how he feels and potentially ruin everything. Loosing her would be an absolute nightmare scenario.
âI miss you tooâ, she replied. âCanât wait to see your ugly faceâ.
âAnd I canât wait to see your pretty oneâ, he flirted, which made her blush from the other side of the line. Luckily, he couldnât see the effect he had on her. âIâll be on my first flight home, I promiseâ.
âGo enjoy your night with Carlos, muppetâ, she chuckled. âGood night, Lanâ.
âGood night, Y/N. Sleep tightâ.
Their reunion in London after the Brazilian Grand Prix was quick, but very warm. Lando turned 25 and got to spend an entire week next to the people he cherished the most, including Y/N, who prepared an entire day of pampering and golfing for the birthday boy. But he left to quick for the last triple header of the year.
While it was painful to leave again, they were both excited about the last race of the season, even without any real chances of him winning the driver's championship any more. It would be the first time she would step somewhere so important for him, and he was willing to do anything to at least finish on the podium to see her smile.
After another two weeks without each other, Lando opened the biggest smile to see her walking down the hotel lobby on Thursday before the race. He had gone through a long media day and wanted nothing more to just have dinner and relax. And he surely did relax once she pulled him into a comforting hug that made him let go of all the tension he had been carrying.
âThank God youâre finally hereâ, he sighed, taking in her scent and enjoying the warmth of her body on his. It didnât matter if it was burning hot outside, and that he was sweaty from the weather, he still wanted her as close as possible for as long as he could.
âWouldnât miss it for anythingâ, she assured. âYou have a constructors' championship to celebrate, after allâ.
âDonât get ahead of yourselfâ, he pulled her to walk towards the lift with him, keeping her secured by his side with a hand on her waist. âI havenât won anything yetâ.
âIâm sure youâre gonna make something magical for meâ.
âGod, I hope soâ, he chuckled. âYour first race! Better make it specialâ.
âYou will. I trust youâ.
And what he did on track was amazing. After a couple of terrible race finishes, Lando showed pure dominance at the last race of the season. Securing pole position and carrying it on until the very end, when he won the GP, and even getting the fastest lap for one last time at this round. The perfect race to bring the championship home to McLaren; and Y/N was there to witness it all.
âYou stink of champagneâ, she pointed out when they were back at his hotel room. Everyone had gone to get ready to party and he definitely needed a shower after getting soaked by his teamâs celebration. After all, itâs not every day when you become a constructor champion in Formula 1.
âAnd Iâm definitely a little bit drunk from the podiumâ, he giggled as he threw his tired body on bed. Lando didnât care if he was dirty; he just needed a little bit of rest before going back to the outside world. Right at that moment, he was happy to be in the quiet and safeness of his room, in Y/Nâs presence.
âBut itâs all worthy, isnât it?â, she asked, getting herself a tiny spot in bed right next to him. She couldnât help but notice the content smile on his lips, the âmission accomplishedâ aura. It was like this win had lifted an enormous weight from his shoulders.
âYeah, it isâ, he agreed. âAll worth it to make you impressedâ.
âIâm always impressed by youâ, she shyly replied, keeping her voice low as she got herself distracted with the sequins of her bag, using her fingers to roll them around.Â
âIâm glad this is the one you saw liveâ, he started playing with the sequins as well, but his green eyes quickly found hers as they played together. She could feel the flames on her chest and the heat on her cheeks as he looked into her eyes. It was like he could see past her soul. âThank you for being hereâ.
âThank you for asking me to comeâ, she shot back. They couldnât tear their eyes away from each other, and the more they stared, the more confused about their feelings they got. It was already a big incognita in their heads, and surely this rush of emotions werenât helping them at all. âWonât you go get ready to celebrate?â
âI just need a minute of quietnessâ, he explained, now closing his eyes and breaking the contact with Y/Nâs for once. She silently sighed in relief and went back to playing with her purse. âThe calm after the stormâ.
âAnd beforeâ, she chuckled, making him agree with a grin. âIt gets too loud sometimes, right? The media, the fans, the adrenalineâŠâ
âLouder than I'd like to admitâ, he chuckled, his eyes flickering towards her once again. âGod knows how much they tried painting me as the villain this year. It pisses me off, but⊠the people that know me will always have my back. And it's good to share moments like this. It's what keeps me grounded. And in the end, itâs all about the people who are there for you when itâs quiet. Like you, right nowâ.
âYou know I'll always have your back. If you ever need someone to hold your hand, I'll be right hereâ, Y/N stopped playing with her purse and rested her hand on top of his.Â
A small moment of silence lingered in the air, but it wasn't awkward at all; it was comfortable. After a while, they learned how to appreciate each other's presence solely and enjoy the quiet. It was in moments like this they truly know what they got by their side.
âYou know you're not at all what I thought you would beâ, Y/N admitted. âWhen Pietra said you're an F1 driver, I thought you'd be more⊠full of yourself. A little bit arrogant. And from the first moment we met, you were humble and you were kind. Not to mention that the past few months have been nothing more than a Lando 101, learning how much of a good person you are. I'm glad I can be vulnerable with youâ.
âI'm glad I didnât meet your first expectationsâ, they chuckled together. âHonestly, not a lot of people see what you're saying. To everyone, I'm the bad driver that says a lot of shit to the media. But you've seen past all of thatâ.
A brief silence falls between them both. The atmosphere shifts slightly, the comfortable chatter fading away once again. Y/N zones out for a while, but when she comes back to her senses, Lando is looking at her. His lips are slightly parted, as if he was trying to come up with words to say. But his face is glowing a little bit more than before. The realization had just dawned on him, and after months of being insecure about his own feelings, he simply decided to be honest with her.
Lando swallowed the lump on his throat and his tone got more serious. He looked down to his hands, taking the courage to speak, before looking her in the eyes again.
âI think Iâm in love with you. And that scares the shit out of meâ.
The words hung in the air, and for a moment, it was like the world outside had gone quiet. Lando paid close attention to her reaction, and all Y/N got to do was gasp and slightly widen her eyes. She didnât know how to react to this; and most definitely didn't know how to reply to such a confession.
âI know it's mental. I donât like feeling like I'm rushing in and fucking things up. But it's just⊠it's just that I've never felt like this before. Like, the past year, I thought I could just have fun, enjoy my youth, focus on my career and so on. But then you came along, and... itâs different with you. You make everything feel⊠right. And it scares me. Iâm not good with this stuff. Not with real feelingsâ.
Lando was nervous with her response, but the way she squeezed his hands while staying in silence assured him that he didn't fuck everything up.
âLan, I don't know what to sayâ, she smiled nervously, flickering her fingers between his and trying to control her breath.
âYou donât have to say anything. I just needed to say it. I donât think I could keep on pretending like it's nothing. Like being in love with you isn't consuming meâ, he admitted. âEvery time I leave you, my heart breaks a little bit more. And every time I donât get to call you mine, it pains me. And I'm scared of how much I love you. Scared I'm not good enough for you. Scared this is rushed inâ.
âYou donât have to be scared. You donât have to have it all figured out right now. But Iâm here. Iâm listeningâ, she assured him, hands still firmly holding onto his.
âYou're not freaking out?â, he frowned, making her laugh at his reaction before shaking her head no.
âLando, sometimes I think you think too much into things. You worry too much about what people think of you, and that includes meâ, she analyzed. âYou think I'm freaking out because I still haven't come up with the right words to say I'm in love with you tooâ.
He opened that boyish and genuine smile once again, and tried biting it away when he got shy. It was nice to know she felt the same. And it was even nicer to know he found someone to be truly vulnerable with.
âI've never been good at letting someone in, and I most definitely have some problems with self doubt. But you, Y/N, somehow made it easier. You understand me. And I'm happy to have found someone that sees right through me. I hope I can be at least 10% of that for you somedayâ.
Y/N didnât even notice that she was leaning into him, or that she was now playing with the collar of his shirt. Lando was so close, to the point that she could smell the champagne on his breath, and it was intoxicating. It felt amazing to be seen by him.
âLan, you understand me more than you think. And you have more impact on me than you can imagineâ, she chuckled shyly. âWe don't need to have it all figured out right away. I just want to be here. With youâ.
Her eyes flickered up to his once again, then rolled back to his lips, only to come up again. His gaze softened as he observed her from up close, and automatically, his hand moved up to brush over her cheek. Than, almost in a whisper, he said:
âYouâre incredible, you know that? Iâve been waiting for the right moment to say this, but⊠I donât want to wait anymoreâ.
And without another word, Lando leaned forward, his lips gently brushing against hers. He started as a soft kiss, testing the waters and making sure she's comfortable with it. But when Y/N didnât pull away, he brought her closer and deepened the kiss. His movements became more certain, more desperate. The world around them disappeared, and the only thing that truly mattered was each other. A moment they have been waiting for so long, finally happening.
When he pulled away, Y/N chased his lips, making him smirk now knowing the control he has over her body. Then, as a reward, he pressed a few more pecks before completely stopping to admire her face. His thumbs rubbed circles on her cheek and he looked between her eyes with a huge smile on face.
âI should've done this soonerâ, he admitted. âWould've been amazing to have kissed you all those months ago back in Ibizaâ.
âTo be totally honest, I was kind of disappointed you didn't kiss me that nightâ, she revealed, making him arch his brows. âI thought you were the cutest boy from the very beginningâ.
âEverything happens for a reason, Y/N. If I had kissed you on that trip, maybe we wouldn't be here todayâ.
âI guess you're rightâ, she sighed and he gently kissed her again.
âI love youâ, he mumbled against her lips.
âI love you tooâ, she says back, pulling him for another kiss. âBut you still stink of champagne. I think you need a shower so we can properly celebrate your win tonightâ.
âAlright, bossyâ, he joked before pressing a kiss on top of her head.
And just before he closed the bathroom door, he leaned back and smiled again. Lando didnât say anything, but just admired her one more time before going into the shower. Sometimes his life feels surreal; and tonight, having the girl of his dreams all to himself, it felt more like something designed straight out of his dream.
‿ add yourself to the taglist!
#lando norris#lando norris fanfic#lando norris imagine#lando norris fic#lando norris fluff#lando norris strangers to lovers#ln4#ln4 fanfic#ln4 imagine#ln4 fic#lando norris x you#lando norris x reader#lando norris x y/n#ln4 x reader#ln4 x you#ln4 x y/n#f1#f1 fanfic#f1 imagine#f1 fic
596 notes
·
View notes
Note
Hello! Can I request a nsfw cogged Orion pax x cog less femme reader ? I was thinking after he came back from the surface to his miner friends.
Cogged!Orion/Cogless!Femme!Reader [TFO]
tw: size difference, valveplug (MDNI), soft and inexperienced!Orion, sub-ish!Orion at the start, first time, awkward intimacy, size kink. word count: ~1800 a/n: uni work makes me a little more busy now, but i hope i am not making you wait for too long. i tried to read it a few times and check for mistakes, but i'm eepy so...
Orion likes to touch. The way he gently places his servo on one of his friend's shoulders or lightly taps their frame to get the attention, it's how he used to show his care towards someone, to bring comfort. Growing up and being surrounded by many bots, some so friendly or not, it was natural for him to become the most tactile bot you ever met.
With you, it is only worse. The young troublemaker just can't stand a minute without having his servo around you, because that's how he is, so clingy and needy of the same affection and closeness with you.
You can't remember at least a one day when he wouldn't approach you with a surprise hug from behind, often pulling you closer to his chassis during a short breaks from working in mines. Even though every day he was risking his own life for the better of Iacon, sometimes even smacked by your supervisors, he never lost this innocent smile on his face. What more does he need in his life when he has you next to him?
Orion is the real definition of the sunshine person, the natural-born leader, always everywhere at once, seeking for more trouble the second you look away from him.
When he is so close, servos around your waist, his chassis against your own, you find it difficult to stare for too long into those big, bright blue optics of his, you feel your own one straining as if you had been looking for too long at the Sun.
Now the same intimacy between the two of you feels different, somehow, the touch is as gentle as before, but the usual brightness of his optics is not the same. Orion himself now looks different.
Stronger, taller, mature...tired?
A lot had happened in that short time he had on the surface of your home planet, so you never press on him to tell you more about than he wants. Right now, he wants to cling to the bits of comfort you can provide. How much he wants to hug you tighter, just to express that suppressed desire for warmth and solace.
Orion's hold around your waist tightens just a little more before he slowly relaxes. He notices how his servo is large enough to wrap around your entire waist now.
He knows you're strong, no matter the difference in size or lacking the cog, it doesn't make you any less strong than him. If anything, the position you are in makes him more vulnerable than you ever have been. It's almost cute how quickly he pulls his servos from you after holding you a little tighter than he intended to, already looking all awkward and guilty, like a kicked puppy.
âSorry, didn't uh...â he pauses for a moment, his optics shyly flickering to one side and to the other, then going back to your face. â...didn't mean to do that.â
How can he be so afraid to touch you now? As if you were made of a fragile glass? You couldn't help but huff, placing your servos on his face, your thumbs gently moving over the smooth metal of his helm. That tiny little «ears» he had now much longer, as you note silently in your mind, and that almost makes you want to gently tug at them.
Orion leans into your touch, closing his optics and relaxing, as he lets you caress him. In a position like this, when you straddle his thigh, he has nothing against letting you do whatever you want with him. Makes it easier to focus on the feeling and relax, rather than the constant fear of doing something wrong.
You can feel Orion's servo carefully placed over your own, his digits circling over your wrist in an almost soothing manner.
If only someone could see you two right now, such a big bot like him, melting under the touch of the small no-cog? And you were the one, acting all gentle towards him? The thought makes him shiver in pleasure, just staying with you like this is enough to warm his spark.
You lean closer for a kiss, struggling to reach for his face, until he tilts his head down, meeting your lips. A quiet groan escapes from him once you press yourself closer. If you try to listen intently, you might hear how fast his spark is beating in his chamber right now.
His servos slide lower, moving over the sides of your frame, only to stop to rest on your thighs, digits gently squeezing the soft plating.
There's something in his mind wanting more of itâthat just those innocent, butterfly like kisses and tight embraces aren't enough, his spark practically yearning for your body against his.
But he can't tell you this, can he? He doesn't want to sound too greedy, too pushing, you probably aren't ready for him...for this. He never wants to make you feel uncomfortable. Orion would rather let you do everything at your own pace, no matter how agonizingly slow your servos move over his frame right now. It seems like a silent torture once you start teasingly moving your index finger around the center of his chassis, where the empty slot for his t-cog once was.
Orion tilts his head back a little, servos visibly trembling, as if trying to ground himself from flipping you underneath him and finally having his way with you. The silent struggling doesn't go unnoticed by you. Even though it was obvious to both of you, how much he wants to continue and ask for more, but he refuses to beg for it. He feels too shy, too scared to ask it from you, stubbornly suffering in silence.
Luckily for Orion, you might be no less stubborn than him as you begin gently grinding against his thigh. Slowly, carefully at once, just to concentrate on his reaction to this. You were ready for him to tell you to stop or to pull away immediately, but your concerns disappeared as soon as you heard a soft, strangled moan.
âDon't stop,â he manages to say between heavy breaths, optics half-lidded as he looks at you.
It's almost like he was waiting for it for cycles, given how quickly he wraps his servos around your thighs, only to position you between his legs, your back now pressed against his chassis.
He knows you're small, with him being almost twice your size, there's no way you would be able to take his spike without hurting you. Just thinking of it, of accidentally making you hurt at the moment as special as this...â
âIt's fineâ you murmur softly in response, leaning back against him. "Let's start little by little at first."
Orion only nods silently, and you can almost spot a tiny blue tint on his cheeks the moment he finally opens up his interface panel for you. A mech his size, and here he is, nuzzling his face against the top of your head in weak attempts to hide his own shyness, and that could not but encourage you to continue.
You lower yourself a little, so your valve could gently grind against the tip of his spike, already glistening with droplets of transfluid. You wonder, how long has he been like this, trying to ignore his own needs when you were right beside him?
A thin line of lubricant spreads around your entrance, mixing with your own wetness, now making you shudder at the burning, hot feeling, seeping into your frame. It is so unfair, the way you are so, so close and at the same time, so far away from where he desperately wants you to be. It's too much to bear.
You are so tiny compared to him, he can't help but remind himself to always be careful with you. Not to hold you too tight, or maybe not to accidentally break you the moment he can finally push his spike deep into you. No, no, don't get too tempted with ideas, Pax!
Orion groans softly, breathing a hot air against the crook of your neck. You're barely doing anything, and somehow, it is just too much. You can feel his spike desperately twitching against your folds, as if silently begging you to take mercy on him. He grinds against your entrance once more, rubbing the tip until he lines up with your valve.
He carefully thrusts up into you, the tip of his spike slipping in and out, just a fraction. It takes all of his self-control not to give in to the urge to thrust up into you, to bury himself inside you till the hilt. Even then, he is grateful for everything you give him.
âSo good, so good around me, sweetspark,â he praises, planting a soft kiss on your neck, muttering your name over and over again in sync with a slow roll of his hips.
Orion groans as you continue to meet his thrusts, moving your hips against his own. The thought of his sparkmate, so smaller than him and yet you're taking him so well. Thereâs no mistake, Primus himself blessed him with you, with how perfect you are for him, everything in you is flawless. There is no way you werenât created and destined to be his.
He looks down at you, an obvious fascination and adoration in his optics once he meets your own. The sight of you, almost salivating from pleasure alone is enough to push him over the edge.
It feels much more intense for you than you could have imagined. Each slow, tender thrust makes you arch your back as he stretches your insides. You already struggle to take him like this, with not even a half of his size inside you, yet you're already a shaking and whining mess on top of him. So full.
You let out a soft mewl once Orion thrust into you again, and that was enough to suddenly bring you to overload. You pant softly, closing your optics for a moment to catch your breath. Poor, poor tiny thing, didn't even fully realize how close you were already with how good his spike felt inside you.
You feel him throb inside you again, and you tense up at the realization. He didn't reach his own release.
Orion notices your slightly panicked state when you gently try to sit up again, only to slump back against his chassis, too tired to move for now. Despite everything, he's happy. He's so, so lucky to have you right now. It's so adorable how you immediately think of his own pleasure, a second after your own overload.
âDon't worry about me,â he gently kisses the top of your helm, his servo soothingly rubbing your thigh. âIt brings me more pleasure to watch you like this.â
#orion pax x reader#optimus prime x reader#transformers x reader#transformers one x reader#transformers one
671 notes
·
View notes
Text
Absolution
Pairing: Obi-Wan Kenobi x Reader (afab, fem)
Category: smut, sex pollen
Summary: Obi-Wan really should have let his curiosity go and avoided that flower.
Warnings: 18+, smut (!!), sex pollen, slight dubcon (because of sex pollen but all consensual), unprotected p in v sex, master kink, slight sub!obi-wan, slight dom!reader, reader talks obi-wan through it basically, suggestions of inappropriate use of a lightsaber, virgin!obi-wan, religious guilt, hints of readerâs past feelings, reader kind of ignores some Jedi rules, kissing, multiple orgasms, overstimulation, a lot of talks of fluids I feel, slight angst I guess, let me know if I missed anything!
Word count: 4.9k
A/N: Happy May the Fourth! Happy Star Wars Day! Wrote an Obi-Wan fic last year so thought Iâd keep up the tradition this year as well. Itâs not the best thing Iâve ever written, certainly not the best smut, but I did end up rushing it a little to get it posted today so⊠sorry! This is for @lightwxlker who I told about this over lunch at uni <3 (feel free to read but please never look me in the eye again if you do). Canât wait to see you later to see The Phantom Menace!!
Consider buying me a coffee :)
Absolution:
(Noun)
Formal release from guilt, obligation, or punishment.
Declaration that a personâs sins have been forgiven.
It felt like you'd been trekking through the dense forest for days. Really, it had only been a few hours. But with no end in sight, and Obi-Wan's continuous promise of almost there, you were convinced that the two of you had been lost for about a week.
The Jedi had told you that you were in search of a hidden community that had answers to some questions that the Council had about... something. You didn't know. You rarely paid attention when Obi-Wan explained these things. As much as you respected him, these briefings started to sound the same after a while. It was the thing he reprimanded you for most often.
"Can we-" You wheezed. "Can we stop for just a minute?"
"Soon." He called over his shoulder simply, pushing aside a leafy branch for the both of you to pass through.
You considered pushing him over, tripping him up maybe, and even just stabbing him with your lightsaber. Just to have a break for a moment. It was unclear how he managed to walk through dense forest for hours on end without even a hint of fatigue peeking through. You envied him for it.
Luckily, your prayers were answered when a clearing appeared. It was small, sheltered by the canopy of trees above you, but it was a good place to stop. You didn't even have to say the word, Obi-Wan already knew what you wanted.
"Fine, rest here for a moment." He sighed, pointing at a rock.
You collapsed quickly, thankful for the brief reprieve, and watched as the Jedi made a slow circle around the clearing. He was inspecting every little thing there was to see. If there was one thing you had in common with the man, it was your curiosity and thirst for knowledge.
"Rather fascinating." He mumbled to himself, ignoring the burning of your stare on his back as he moved, poking at a fungus of some kind with the tip of his finger.
"Be careful. It might be poisonous." You warned, stretching out your legs in front of you.
"I know my living organisms." He replied steadily, pulling up and moving on to the next one.
It was a flower. Rather large, with pinkish petals and an indigo centre extending on from a bright green stem. It looked vaguely familiar to you. You racked your brain, thinking about the botany books you'd spent your spare time reading when Obi-Wan had insisted that you should know more about the planets you were constantly visiting.
Nothing was coming to you. Maybe you hadn't seen it in one of those books. Your head tilted as you watched the Jedi stroke gently at the petals with the backs of his fingers, mumbling about how it felt soft, and something came back to you when the flower seemed to move of its own accord.
"Get back." You shot up from the rock you were previously sitting on and took a quick step towards him.
"It's fine." He insisted, not looking at you - too entranced by the flower as he continued to caress the petals. He didn't know this one. He found it intriguing.
You remembered where you'd seen the flower before. A book hidden deep in the archives, where you ventured when you knew no one was looking, part of a collection of things that the Jedi were not supposed to have interest in.
Your pace picked up as the flower curled in on itself, the fleeting look of disappoint clear on Obi-Wan's face, reaching for his shoulder to wrench him back.
"No! Obi-Wan, stop!"
But it was too late.
As you made contact with his robes to pull him away, the flower blossomed open. A bright cloud of purple pollen burst out and coated the two of you, settling itself over your skin and infiltrating your lungs, and therefore your blood stream, as you breathed it in.
You coughed, scrubbing at yourself to try and get it off. But you knew you were past that.
The Jedi turned to you, surprised to see the panic in your eyes. "It's just flower pollen, nothing a little water won't wash away."
Your voice was shaky as you spoke. "What have you done?"
He frowned and glanced back at the plant. It wasn't one he recognised, granted, but he also hadn't been warned of anything dangerous in this area. So he really wasn't concerned. "I don't understand. What's wrong?"
"It's a flos venerem." You whispered. "We need to find shelter."
As you turned around in a slow circle, trying to decide which way you were more likely to find somewhere to figure everything out, Obi-Wan watched you with a curious gaze.
"And what is a flos venerem?"
You scoffed over your shoulder at him. "Do you ever read?"
You knew it was an unfair question considering the place you'd read about the flower wasn't one he, or any other Jedi, frequented but you were angry and frightened. Angry at him for not listening to your warnings. And frightened for yourself since you knew what the flower was going to do to you.
He looked on as you closed your eyes, feeling out with the Force. "Now is not the time to insult me. Tell me."
You whirled on him. "It's an aphrodisiac. A powerful one. And if we don't find shelter soon then you're going to be doing some strange things to these trees."
Obi-Wan frowned, puzzled by what you were saying. "Is there a cure?"
You laughed humourlessly, turning away from him again. "Is there a cure? Is there a cure, he asks. Ha!"
"An antidote?"
"No, there's no antidote." You hissed.
The effects of the pollen were already weighing on you. You imagined Obi-Wan was also feeling something as well, just unaware of it. At least you knew what you were supposed to be feeling. The Jedi Knight had no idea.
Your mouth felt dry, like sand on your tongue, and your skin was hot to the touch. A dull headache was forming at the base of your skull too and you knew these sensations would only get worse if you didn't do what the flower wanted you to. There really was only one way to fix it. But you couldn't find it in yourself to tell your companion the solution. You were ignoring the heavy feeling in the base of your abdomen.
Sensing your apprehension wasn't overstated, Obi-Wan pointed back in the direction you'd come from. "There was a cave a little while ago. We can go there and you can tell me more about this... aphrodisiac flower."
You only nodded, lacking the strength to tell him that you wouldn't be able to listen to his voice out of fear of what bodily responses that would cause in you. Your existing attraction to Obi-Wan would only be increased by the influence of the plant. And you were scared what you'd do, or what you'd suggest, to ease the feelings.
You started marching in the direction the two of you had come from, jumping away from Obi-Wan as he fell into step beside you and his shoulder brushed yours.
"Keep- keep your distance for a while." You muttered, pushing away the lick of heat that had shot through you at his proximity.
He frowned back at you, feeling bad for making you so clearly uncomfortable. "My apologies."
"It's okay. I'm just-" You cut yourself off with a groan.
Obi-Wan's stomach lurched at the sound. "You're just what?"
"The flower is making it difficult to be next to you." You turned your head away from him, desperately trying to breathe in the clean forest air and nothing else. But all you could smell was him. The scent was so strong that you could practically taste him, his skin, and it was making your mouth water.
"You're already feeling the effects of the flower?" He hummed, pondering. "I feel nothing so far."
It wasn't true. But he was completely unaware of what he was feeling. He put the dry mouth and headache down to minor exhaustion, the hike through the forest finally catching up with him. And the stirring he was feeling... down below was foreign. The Jedi secretly believed that maybe he was immune to the flower's influence.
He was severely wrong.
You glanced back at him, instantly looking away when you caught his wide-eyed gaze. His eyes were so blue, so familiar.
You marched ahead of him, ignoring his quiet protests as you urgently sought out the cave. It came into sights quickly and your pace picked up, practically running towards it now. When you reached it, you discarded your top layer of robes, the heat your body was producing making it feel as if you were melting, and left your lightsaber by the entrance to the stone shelter. You feared what you may do with it when the flower's effects got even worse.
Obi-Wan followed closely behind you and watched with curious attention at your actions, slightly puzzled when you made your way towards the back of the cave and sat down facing the wall.
"Sit over there." You pointed over your shoulder to a spot far away from yourself. "I need to think."
"Trying to remember an antidote?" He asked, wondering what there possibly was to think about right now. And without his help as well.
"Sure." You sighed, closing your eyes as you took a deep breath. You weren't thinking about an antidote since you knew there wasn't one. You were considering your options. Even though you knew they were limited. Very limited.
He trusted your word however, which was mildly foolish of him, and took a seat where you'd instructed him to do so. He kept his gaze on you, fixated on the back of your head, as he observed your breathing pick up and then slow back down several times of the course of a few minutes.
What Obi-Wan failed to notice was how his breathing was in tune with yours, increasing when yours did and lowering when yours did.
It didn't escape him though when the flower's influence started to manipulate his body even more. The dry mouth, dull headache, rapid heartbeat, and hardened dick were becoming increasingly difficult to ignore. And Obi-Wan couldn't stay in denial for much longer.
So he called out your name.
Big mistake.
You jumped at the sound, having to bite your tongue to prevent noise slipping from your lips, and glanced at him over your shoulder."Yes?"
"I believe the flower is finally setting in." He decided that was the best way to put it and not that the sight of you was making him think things he hadn't even considered since he was a lot younger.
You looked at him silently for a second too long, eyes flicking downwards before moving back up to meet his again. "Meaning?"
His brows creased for a moment. "You know."
You did. So you turned back towards the wall and stared at it. "I'm thinking really hard about it, okay? I'll work something out."
Lies.
Time progressed slowly, moving at a sluggish pace that had you wanting to claw your way out of the cave in temporary insanity, and you could hear Obi-Wan's condition growing steadily worse by the minute.
You were finding it a lot easier than him to control yourself, probably due to your more extensive knowledge on the subject of simple carnal pleasure. But Obi-Wan was losing it.
You kept your eyes focused on the stone in front of you, desperately trying to ignore the sounds that Obi-Wan was making behind you. The breathless whimpers that were leaving his mouth were heavenly to your ears, creating a pulse that shook through your body regularly. Despite the sounds making you feel good, it was getting harder and harder to stop yourself from giving in and crawling over to him. Especially since you could hear him tearing off at least one layer of his clothing.
"Obi-Wan, please be quiet." You whispered, just loud enough for him to hear.
To the Jedi your voice sounded husky, tempting almost. "I cannot help it. Please help me."
His voice was desperate, almost whiny, as he begged you for some sort of assistance. If only he knew what that assistance was.
You squeezed your eyes closed, resting your face in your hands. "I'm trying."
It was a lie. You knew that nothing could be done. The passage from the book you'd read about the flower had been very clear. Death was inevitable. Unless you engaged with someone... intimately.
It was the only method that would get your bodily reactions to calm down. If not, the next few days would be painful for the both of you. You'd be extremely aroused the whole time, heart racing at a million beats per minute, sweat would pour out of you and cause severe dehydration that would be impossible to remedy, and finally your body would give up from the sheer exhaustion of trying to handle it all. Then, you'd drop dead.
Just how exactly were you supposed to voice that to Obi-Wan, the man who'd boasted about his ability to follow the Order's rules for years, that the only way for the both of you to survive this was to sleep together? And how were you supposed to recover from possibly finally having the man you'd wanted for so long for just one night and then never again?
"I can sense that you're keeping something from me."
Your head snapped up at his statement. He was correct, sure, but you hadn't expected him to pick up on it in his state.
So you turned around to look at him, legs crossed in front of you and back against the wall to keep yourself as far from him as possible.
"There is one solution that I know of." You confessed, still thinking of a way to tell him.
"Just tell me. I know it's troubling you. It's okay." Obi-Wan's tone was soft and comforting.
You took a deep breath in. "You won't like it."
"Do we have a choice?"
You let the breath out again. "Death."
He released a tired and humourless chuckle. "I can assure you that I'll prefer whatever solution you have to death. So tell me."
You debated what words would spook the Jedi less. Were you clinical and informative? Or soft and subtle? The sweat dripping from his temple, begging to be licked away by the tip of your tongue, was telling you to be harsh and raw with him.
Your gaze fixed on his mouth. "We have to have sex, Obi-Wan. Multiple times probably." The last part was added on for emphasis, meant to draw a reaction out of him.
He gave it to you. His already flushed cheeks reddened some more, eyes darting away from yours momentarily. It's not that the antidote was unexpected, he figured that it would lead somewhere like this considering the two of you had been contaminated by an aphrodisiac, but he thought maybe that there would be another solution. Or that you'd at least beat around the bush a little more.
Obi-Wan didn't know how to tell you that he'd never done something like that before so wouldn't even know where to start.
Little did he know that you were already well aware of that fact.
"I'll guide you through it." You paused. "But once we get started I don't think you'll need much guidance. The effects of the pollen will probably lead you."
His eyes snapped back to you, a frown pinching between them. "And what do you know of it?"
"Obi-Wan..." You mumbled, tilting your head down slightly to give him a meaningful look.
He didn't look thrilled at the notion.
You scoffed, annoyance bubbling at his obvious judgement. "We all have a past."
He knew what you meant. Sure, everyone had a past. He just didn't realise you had that sort of past. Still, he realised he had no place to pass judgement against you.
Heat pulsed between your thighs at the sudden wide-eyed apologetic look he was giving you. A groan rumbled in your chest and you squeezed your eyes shut.
"I see that this is hard for you." He whispered and you attempted to hold back a laugh thinking that this probably wasn't the only thing that was hard. "So, how about you come over here and... show me what we have to do."
You looked back at him, surprised by the boldness he was showing. Yes, he wasn't a shy man by any means but you thought he'd have been a bit less confident in this situation. Or maybe the whole thing would just be so meaningless to him that he thought it'd be easy.
Obi-Wan could feel random muscles in his body clenching as you stared at him. He'd never felt like this before. He'd always known that you were beautiful, it was impossible to ignore, but he'd never thought much else of it. But now? He couldn't do anything else apart from think about it.
You slowly pushed yourself up from your seated position and fell onto your hands and knees, too tense to stand up, and made your way towards him steadily. He was surprised to find himself practically buzzing at the sight of you crawling towards him, a ravenous look on your face. You stopped about a foot in front of him, looking up into his eyes through your eyelashes.
A hand reached out for you.
You took it.
With his help, you settled yourself over Obi-Wan's lap, a leg either side of his thighs so you straddled him. You didn't let your weight rest on him just yet, wanting to check in quickly to make sure he was okay. It was taking everything in your power not to start touching him all over despite your overactive brain basically screaming at you to do so.
His eyes moved rapidly, taking you in as he searched across your body. A hand landed on either of your hips, encouraging you to move closer to him. So you did, chest pushing slightly against his and weight pressing into his lap as you sat down. The both of you let out a sigh at the contact, pain eased for just a few moments.
It was then that you noticed you'd sat on something extremely hard.
"Is that a lightsaber in your pocket or are you just happy to see me?" You chuckled, about to reach down to remove the weapon from the inside of his robes.
But Obi-Wan's eyes flickered over your shoulder to somewhere behind you. Slowly, you turned to see what he was looking out, a small pinch between your eyebrows, and saw where you'd discarded your own lightsaber earlier. What you were surprised to find was his lightsaber resting up against a rock beside yours.
"Oh." You croaked and looked back at him, eyes shooting to his crotch for a brief moment. "You are just happy to see me."
"The flower." He grumbled lowly.
Your heart fell momentarily, your face along with it, before you recovered and looked downwards towards his chest. "Right, of course."
Realising he'd made a fatal mistake, Obi-Wan placed a finger under your chin and tilted your head up to make eye contact again. "A combined effect of the flower and... you."
Your mouth dropped open for a second, dazed by his statement, before a smile blossomed along your face. "There was one thing I forgot to mention."
"And what was that?" His eyes were fixed on your mouth now.
"The flower's effects are stronger and fast acting if you are already attracted to the person you're with at the time of exposure." You leaned towards him closer, the tips of your noses brushing against each other. "I expected to feel the influence at least an hour or two before you did, Master."
A soft sound, somewhere between a moan and a whine, escaped his lips at the use of the title. It surprised you, you hadn't thought he'd be into that kind of thing. You didn't give him a chance to give you a real response though, the noise he'd just made finally pushing you over the edge.
You cupped his face in your hands and kissed him, thumbs swiping over his cheeks to wipe the purple pollen away. He let out another sound at that, this one more shocked, but equally as unrestrained. Your mouth opened just in time to catch it and swallow it against your own moan at finally feeling his lips melding with yours.
Usually, in the past, youâd have some sense of patience in this situation. But itâs like the feeling of his skin under your palms and his lips against yours, your tongue in his mouth, sent the pollen vibrating in your bloodstream. And before you knew it, your hands were tearing at his clothes, absolutely desperate to get them off.
And while Obi-Wan was a little more hesitant than you, inexperience slowing him down, once he felt how eager you were he could only join in on the action. His hands were soft, almost silky, like they hadnât ever seen a day of hard labour in his life, and they sent warm bursts of electricity through you as they slid against your skin.
All barriers between you were removed in less than a minute, although time seemed to be flying now that youâd actually gotten beyond just staring at each other and ignoring all feelings your body had been screaming at you to address.
âDo you know what comes next, Master?â You questioned, wondering how out of practice he really was.
Obi-Wan seemed to pause, taking a long thought, before saying anything. âIâve never done this before.â
âI know.â You said and he seemed both embarrassed and surprised. âThatâs not what I was asking. Do you know what happens?â
âIâve heard things.â He admitted slowly.
Up until this point youâd been trying to avoid looking down at his naked body. Sure, the two of you had been pretty enthusiastic in taking the otherâs clothes off but neither of you had verbally stated what you were comfortable with actually doing. That didnât mean you couldnât feel every inch of him pressing against you though. Somehow in the tumble of robe removal, youâd slid forward on his lap which had caused your torsos to connect. And you hadnât bothered to move back again.
You searched his face for any sign of discomfort, finding none. âCan I touch you?â
He sputtered. âYou already are.â
âNo-â You took a deep breath. âCan I touch you⊠down there?â
You were hesitant to say certain words to him, cringing at just the thought of them coming out of your mouth and entering his ears. You shouldnât be shy about this, having done this countless times before. But now you were doing it with Obi-Wan, someone you admired with the deepest affection, it felt different. A good different but different nonetheless.
âOh.â The flush heâd been sporting across his face stretched to meet the tip of his ears and you reached up to tuck some hair back away from them. âYes, you can.â
You could see that the lust the flower caused had taken over all rational thought as his irises, usually so blue and bright, had been consumed by his pupils dilating. Was this a good idea, you silently wondered? Did he truly want this? Or was the flos venerem speaking for him?
Before you had the chance to ponder over that even more, the animal instincts in your brain took over and your hand was wrapping around his, pretty sizeable, cock.
He hissed at the sensation of your warm palm touching him and you observed his reaction with hungry curiosity. You liked the way his eyes fluttered closed and his teeth sunk into his bottom lip, the way his head snapped back against the cave wall and he didnât even seem to notice that it shouldâve hurt. He was too absorbed in the pleasurable way that you were touching him.
You were touching him.
Obi-Wan felt as if he were flying amongst the stars.
Your hand slid up and down his length, taking in every minor reaction he gave you to see what he liked. The answer was: he liked all of it. No matter the pace of your strokes, the pressure of your squeeze, or the angle of the twist, Obi-Wan revelled in it all.
Every sound he made caused what felt like a flood to pour from between your thighs, skin prickling with flames of desire. You increased the speed of the pumps against his shaft, feeling him twitch in your hand. Obi-Wan started babbling to himself, something you couldnât quite understand but realised were certainly happy mumblings. It didnât take much more until he was orgasming, cum spurting out of him in hot ropes and coating both of your stomachs.
You werenât surprised to see that he remained hard. At least the botany books hadnât lied to you about the multiple times thing.
âNeed you inside me now, Obi-Wan.â You whispered, pleased when his eyes seemed to spark with something akin to excitement. Pushing yourself up slightly, you took him in your hand again and aligned him with your entrance. Notching him against you, you inched down onto him slowly, feeling your hips stutter willing you to go faster, and watched his face scrunch up in pleasure.
âDoes that feel good?â You asked despite knowing the answer. You just wanted to hear him say something, even a noise of approval would work for you.
He nodded rapidly and whined. âYes, yes.â
Pleasure rocketed up your spine, walls clenching around him and he whimpered again. His hips bucked up underneath you and your eyes rolled back in your head.
He did it again.
You came.
A shocked laugh escaped your throat as the orgasm rippled through. You hadnât realised it would be that easy but given that youâd denied yourself any friction and stimulation for way too long considering the situation you were in, it only made sense.
Obi-Wanâs eyes widened. âDid you just-?â
âYes.â You sighed and rocked your hips against his, thighs still trembling with the aftershock.
âStars-â He gasped, head falling forward to bury his face in your neck. You smiled at the feeling of his beard scratching against your skin and moved faster.
Time became a haze, multiple orgasms rolled into a blur, and before you know it you felt like you couldnât move anymore. Your legs ached, your body dripped with sweat and your breathing was shaky and uneven.
But you were determined for one more.
Obi-Wan gasped about it being too much but couldnât stop himself from continuing to thrust up underneath you. Which you were thankful for considering you could feel your thighs cramping up and barely managing to support your weight. His arms locked around you, trapping you against him, as he pounded into you urgently like he was chasing something. He was really. And you could understand.
âCome on, Master, just one more.â You murmured against his temple.
It took only those words of encouragement for Obi-Wan to spill inside you once again, the feeling of that setting you off as well. And finally the two of you relaxed, the pollenâs effects wearing away.
The two of you sat against each other breathless for a moment before you eased up off of him and settled beside him. He immediately collapsed against you, sliding down until his head met your lap. You placed a hand in his hair as his breathing slowed down to a normal pace.
Now that the high had passed, guilt was setting in.
âWhat have I done?â Obi-Wan croaked, burying his face against your thighs.
You froze, knowing you should be feeling this same shame but not finding it in yourself to care. At least not right now. âItâs okay.â
âNo!â He almost wailed. âI broke- I broke rules. Sacred Jedi code.â
âYou had no choice. It was either that or death.â Tears stung at the backs of your eyeballs, willing yourself not to crack and break down. He needed you to be strong. âThere was no other way.â
He knew you were right, a small seed of relief buried deep in his chest. He didnât have another choice. But then there was another matterâŠ
You continued to try to make him feel better. "The council will forgive you, Obi-Wan. It couldn't have been helped."
The Jedi could only nod in reply. That wasn't what worried him anymore, your logical argument had been enough to reassure him of that. What did worry him is how much he wanted it to happen again.
He glanced up at you. "What about you? Can you forgive me?"
You paused, hand stilling against the side of his head. "There's nothing to be forgiven."
"Please." He whispered against your skin. "Please just-"
It hurt you to hear the break in his voice. A man, usually so confident, reduced to this. All because of something out of his control.
You took a deep breath, stared straight ahead at the cave wall opposite you, tears in your eyes and a hand combing through his hair. "I forgive you, Obi-Wan."
A/N: I listened to Star Wars ambience on YouTube as I wrote most of this. Hope you enjoyed!
#obi wan kenobi#obi wan kenobi x reader#obi wan kenobi x you#obi wan kenobi fic#obi wan kenobi fanfic#obi wan kenobi smut#obi wan#obi wan x reader#obi wan x you#obi wan smut#obi wan fic#obi wan fanfic#star wars#deakyjoeâs fics#deakyjoeâs writing#ejâs fics#ejâs writing
963 notes
·
View notes
Text
áȘËËâ leeches, [ logan howlett x vampire!reader au ]
summary â logan howlett lacks of patience (and he can also be a nice little blood-bag while losing his temper). 8k+
warnings â 18+ mdni, fem!reader implied, blood kink (keep in mind youâre a vampire! not twilight but more of a true blood kind?) downright filth im sorry, dead dove do not eat, smoker!reader, endless tension, manhandling, praise kink, kind of porn without plot (LIES CAUSE IT HAS ONE THO??) my boy's into paaaaaain can't help it it's canon, age-gap at first (reader is her 20's but again, vampire), public sex (it just happened), daily reminder to wrap it before you tap it, p in v, choking, filthy mouth, pet names.
side notes â thought this could take place after days of the future past? au cause why nottttt ,,currently on ovulation season so bare with me,,, been a little mia cause iâm surviving aka going through the worst semester of my life at uni? internships are breaking my ass currently so well, here i am just existing, also, englishâs not my first language and everyday iâm grateful for it, so any mistakes iâm not sorry in advance lol iâm also too lazy to correct once published,, feel free to send more logan requests since i've basically been a slut for him for a while now (i'm rotting in hell).
He could swear the mansion got ten degrees hotter when you came in.
Itâs inevitable. Itâs this thing you carry, the way you move â Graceful, elegant, almost compelling as the air fills the room. Itâs not public knowledge that youâre not a mutant itself, yet youâre presented like one, like you have healing factors and age painfully slow, but human after all, a subtle lie, one that can harm no one.
Itâs safe to say you catch his attention in the most annoying way: How couldnât you? All you do is this weird seduction heâs appealed to, whether youâre conscious or not itâs just captivating, an invisible force that even when you ignore it is there, there waiting for the perfect moment to flood every time you happen to be in the same room.
Captivating. Thatâs the word.
The room becomes smaller after, the air grows thicker, and itâs almost like a ticking bomb, the way you wouldnât even look at his face while heâs noticeable pinning after Jean Grey, the mystery that surrounds you and he cannot seem to resolve no matter how much time he puts into it.
Itâs like he's the plague. You donât really try to exchange more than just a few words, only when it's needed and you cannot avoid him any longer, and he didnât say anything at first, keeping his distance too cause he donât see how youâd become friends, cause after all, what he could have in common with a girl that doesn't surpass the twenty years?
But soon he's upset about it, even when he doesn't really say anything out loud, it's a spike he cannot reach under his skin. You seem to become friends with anyone but him, mutant kids in your history lessons, the rest of the team, even the damn mailman when he delivered a package â You'd say hello like it's a long time lover or so, greeting people like they mean the world to you.
He has students now that are asking for a transfer from his class to yours cause it seems you're fun to be around, more like he is, and he fucking hates it.
It's fair to say it's been getting into his mind lately. That thing you do with your hair, twisting it in your index finger on a lock as you speak, the subtle red glow in your eyes he always catches by mistake, not enough fast to stop looking at you, pretending he didn't even see in your direction at first.
Tension. Logan just happens to hate tension.
In fact. He's almost sure your problem is personal, that you might hate him enough to act like he didn't exist at all, enough to avoid him like he was not there.
That's why it's just so weird.
When he finds himself walking down the hallway to the kitchen and he smells this cherry-scented aroma that settles under his nostrils, he changes the direction he's walking to, to instead, follow the path to the person that was silently smoking outside. Hiding. Maybe, a student he'll have to scold like the old man he was turning into.
No smoking in the mansion!
However, as the night is just settling, he doesn't recognize a little mutant, but instead happens to recognize you in the middle of the gardens of the mansion, close to the maze; escaping the comfort of the inside to enjoy a self-rolled cherry tobacco he has smelled before in the air. He's a victim mostly, cause his legs move on it's own as his mouth go dry, approaching you in silence.
"What do you want?" you ask when he's halfway there. And your tone is just cold as ever, not an ounce of feeling as he contemplates your side profile, the way the tobacco sticks out of your parted lips, seated on a bench hidden between bushes and trees â "Is Scott bitching about the smell going into the mansion already?"
No. He's not. But he doesn't have enough reasons to explain exactly why he's outside if you asked, why, all of sudden, he followed the scent of cherry knowing it was you the only one who carried a colts package in the pocket of every single jacket you wore, constantly asking Storm if she could hold on to the bag of filters for you while you rolled in the worst moments.
It's distracting, to say the least.
"Yeah," he quickly says, lying cause in reality he hasn't seen the guy in the whole day, yet it sounds like something he would say. "Do you happen to have another one of those to share?"
You don't talk much, hand reaching his as you offered him from your tobacco without a single word, the same that was placed between your lips and now was on his in what seemed to be something more intimate than what he'd like to admit, the cherry taste filling his lungs as they weirdly enough, shared a cig.
"Aren't you too young to be smoking?"
You laugh, and the sound sends a shiver down his spine cause he has never heard a sound quite like it, nothing that resembles that throaty, raspy sound that came out of your lips in amusement thanks to his words. He, out of all people, has never seen you like that â "And how old you think I am?"
He seems to think about it for a second, carefully picking his next words. Logan knows that women and their age are a tricky thing, you cannot say a number that's too compromising, nor act stupid and say something that's clearly not correct â "Not a day over twenty-two."
The answer pleases you, and he just knows he's wrong, but you don't seem bothered by it, instead, you nod pretending he's right, like he just got the answer right away.
He can see why everyone's switching classes now. Cheeky bastards.
"Twenty-two is not young at all, but i'm twenty-seven though," you say, and he scoffs at the statement, seeking for any change in your heartbeat, any sign of a lie. The strange thing happens when he cannot pick any heart at all, any sign of pulse.
"You are pretty young still," he says, against his age, youâre just starting out livingâ. "You don't look like you are twenty-seven at all."
"Cause I age slower than the rest," it's a practiced lie. One you know from repeating the same explanation over and over again, the priced answer of why you haven't changed a single bit in the past few years and made you a mutant â "I never looked my age."
Such a fucking liar. He doesn't need any heartbeats to confirm it cause deep down you are a terrible actress, he can see it so clear, how you're calculating every answer, thinking about the correct thing to say, the normal thing to say.
"Is that your thing?" he asks, playing pretend almost as bad as you do. Tilting his head to the side as he questions you â "Age slowly?"
"I have healing powers," you explain as he tossed you the joint once again. "My saliva kinds of help healing wounds. It's pretty boring."
"Boring" Logan repeats. The word itself sounds so damn fun in your lips it's contradicting. "That doesnât sound really boring."
There's a moment of silence after that. Where you smoke in silence taking in the taste of the cherry, and he is having a hard time wrapping his head around the fact that your lips also touched the side of the cigar he was smoking before, the plain lies you've been repeating over and over the last ten minutes.
It's almost infuriating. Makes his blood boil without question, he surely endures your treatment of silence, but being lied to? That's a whole different level.
âHow old are you, kid?â
Your brows furrow in response, a clueless face. You are pulling out this show once again Logan donât buy for a damn second. Something about the scrunch in your nose, the way you dismissed your own powers as if they werenât enough. He knows itâs all a lie. He knows it even when he doesnât really know you at all, when itâs the first time youâre truly speaking to him after your arrival to the mansion almost a year ago.
âHow old you really are?â
You laugh at the question once again, and he just knows it, knows it when he sees you barely illuminated by the dim light of the moon, the act you always keep up, a web of tangled lies you have to be intoâ âTold you i'm twenty-seven already, didn't you hear?â
âIs it now?â he asks, amused by the sass, exhaling the smoke of the low-quality tobacco he doesn't understand why you're so invested in when passed it to himâ. âCause you donât seem very convinced, it really sounds like bullshit to me.â
You're almost offended. By the look you give it's like the worst mistake he could ever make, yet you remain silent, not giving the satisfaction of an honest answer yet. Testing his patience like he did have one to begin with.
"Is that why I canât hear your heartbeats, darlin'? Cause you age so slowly?â
The nickname scratches a part of your brain, and you hate him for it. The word rolls out of his tongue with an accent, smoking your cherry tobacco cause you happen to be nice.
âYou canât?â youâre good at faking it suddenly, at least, that's what he thinks when your brows furrow in alleged curiosity, stiffening your back, uncomfortable. âHow weird.â
âDamn right it isâ that's when you realize he knows you are lying. Even when you donât talk much, even when you act all stiff and bothered when heâs close, he knows that you are fully invested in lying. In whatever twisted little lie you've planned, like it was your real life and not something you made up. âAre you going to tell me truth, then or do I have to find out? Does the professor know that you're lying?â
The smoke lingers in the air.
âHow old are you?â he asks once again, demanding an honest answer this time â "Thirty? Thirty-five?"
You find his questions annoying, mostly cause he won't stop until he gets an answer, one that pleases him enough to leave you alone, the other part cause you happen to like the playful banter you two keep going, dangerously much. You don't hate attention it's clear, what you do hate it's the way he seemed to see pass the lie, to demand more even when he has no right to.
He enjoys being the one who's right though, Logan cannot help it. He's pleased to catch that look on your face who says everything but nothing at once, to have you where he wanted, almost at the edge of admitting a truth.
Is it payback because you've been stealing all of the little mutants from his class? He's jealous cause kids like being around you? It does not make much sense, but he is fully invested. Questioning all.
Even when you're outside, it seems like the air grows thicker. And Logan finds himself seeking for your breathing, cause he don't know nothing, nothing about you more than the fact you don't seem to have a heartbeat, or pulse and now, breathing.
âIf you really are that eager to know, i'm a hundred and twenty-sevenâ the words float in the air for a while, and he's sure you're just messing with him, cause there's no way a pretty little face like yours had endured a century. âI've been alive for quite a while.â
He doesn't fully believe it first. Of course he doesn't. Logan's sure you're messing with him also, distracting him about your real age.
âAnd I supposed this do come from you slow aging powersâ He tries to give you a point there, but it's difficult to be serious when you're just playing with himâ. "How so?"
To be honest, you do have a little temper yourself, you've learned to stand up for yourself most of the time, so when you happen to notice he's teasing you, that he doesn't really believe you, you adopt this attitude of defense he notices as you shift over the wood you're seated in.
"No, it doesn't" you steal the joint from his hands to have a smoke yourself. "You really aren't as smart as I thought you were, huh?"
Do you happen to have a dead wish? His muscles tense beneath his shirt, and in contrast of his problem, you can hear it all. All the sounds his body makes when he's all bothered just by the beat of his heart, that annoying sound his bones make each time he moves.
"What are you?"
"That's it," the praising goes directly into his chest, the tone you use to tell him he's going in the right direction it feels just so right he forgets why he got mad in the first placeâ. "That's what you should be asking right there."
It's almost a shame having to admit he would also switch classes. That he would also go through all the paperwork himself without a second thought and that right there, is pathetic, but you're smiling at him as if you're encouraging the man to try harder, to find the answer himself, and fuck â He's old, too old, he's tired, he's in a bad mood as fucking usual, and he happens to dig a drink in the quiet of his own room, but he's pulled by something as equal as devastating as the gravity force, shoot towards you in pure need to have some answers even if he has to make you spit them.
"I find it strange, cause when you don't have a heartbeat, you aren't usually alive" Deep down he's fascinated, hazel eyes glues on your face trying to understand. He feels like he has it in the tip of his tongue waiting to leave his mouth as a catastrophic answer, but he doesn't find the right words.
"That's cause i'm not," you state it like it's something obvious. And just as he knows you're lying, this time, he knows you're telling the truth, blowing the smoke in his direction just to bother him â "Why do you think i'm teaching history after all huh?"
He hasn't seen it all, it seems.
Yeah.
He's losing it after that night.
Itâs known that Logan has sleeping problems, but that night specifically he thinks about something else rather than what usually torments him, a truth he also has to keep a secret now that he's learned more about it.
See, Logan doesn't expect you to be really dead. Much less to hear what you are and have been hiding this whole time from the rest of the people in the mansion â He also learns that you feed on blood, that vampires are a common thing in the world and that he shouldn't, at least, be that surprised when he's a mutant in a world full of humans himself.
You are a folklore myth on small villages, stories in Rumania and horror character in films, so you don't blame him when as you spoke, he finally understands why you're so damn attractive, so damn seductive as you explained more about your way of living, some memories you've been keeping to yourself since being a vampire was so damn solitary, memories he listens to cause he knows what it's like, to be misunderstood, to be eternal, to be alone as well.
It makes the two of you grow closer by the next weeks. You now talked during broad daylight about random shit at first, about the war sometimes, about your condition as he refers to when people is around, eaves-dropping on what you two are talking so invested in. Friends.
Simple as that.
And it's safe to admit also that in the course of the next days, Logan Howlett is a fucking mess, and he knows it, but he won't do anything about it.
He won't flirt cause he knows you're a hell of a woman, in every good sense of the word, that he's way too damaged for a vampire even, for all kinds of people out there, and as much as he'd like to say anything, he values your attention, how you switched the attitude of acting like he didn't exist to be a friend, one that you came to share secrets with a cherry aroma glued in their skin.
It gets him insane, to the point he's no longer spending much time with Jean and people start to pick up on it as if he didn't have enough headaches already. He doesn't care. Shit you are not bothered by what people say, and to be honest, he cannot seem to care either.
At first, he's reluctant of keep on talking to you as normal as it is. He's not really invested in religious themes, but he sure admits you're a sin by all meanings, a religious experience of some kind if anyone asked him â He agrees with what he has heard also in the hallways. Innocent conversations of teens and their platonic crush on their teachers. You are pretty hot.
He's so interested in knowing more about you, about the nights you spend in Rumania, when you leave to Canada, the different lives you've lived across the years. He finds himself looking forward to share his stories too, weird enough, cause he's over two centuries himself and he just craves to talk about it with someone who also gets him in a deeper level, that weariness that fills your body when you age so long.
You got the best of immortality, and instead of feeling envious, Logan finds himself attracted to you so much like he's never been in his whole existence. Not at the point it happened with you at least.
By the end of the first month he knows your little treats. You use a lot of sunscreen, and avoid activities outside as much as you possibly can with those classic, tiny black sunglasses that hided you from the rays of the sun, always in the shadow so unapproachable; how you'd usually dismiss food offerings from anyone who's kind enough to even offer you something, and when you haven't fed well during the course of the week, you'd become the most maddening woman he'd ever met.
Maddening.
"What wrong with you, Leech?" Leech. You've been in such a bad mood lately that when he's seating next to you in another random smoking session outside, your fingers twitch, clearly pissed at the nickname after saying multiple times you don't like it.
"I'm not in the mood for plays now."
He can tell from before. When you talked to him that very morning and stared at the collar of his flannel for what it seemed a good, nice minute, he realizes the same moment that you were staring at that pulse point in his neck, where the flesh blood was pumping in his blood flow: You're hungry, as any living creature would be and at your own manner, in constant control as you fight the sense of hunger.
So instead, the mutant ask, like he always does when heâs curious about something that involves you:
"When did you last feed?"
"A couple of weeks ago."
That would explain it. You don't talk much about your meal plan, he knows the professor is in charge of all of that. You've told him about blood bags and hospitals, but he's not really aware of how constant you need to eat, how the blood supplies most of your energy, makes you stronger, gives you vitality, so Logan at first, don't really know what its like to not drink any blood in the course of two weeks.
"What happened with the blood bags from the Hospital?"
The mention of blood out loud seems to triggers you. A groan escaping your lips as you can swear you feel the taste in your mouth â "Don't know. Haven't seen a single one this week, Charles said something about next week, problems in the bank I guess."
You're clearly worked up. It's a new look he hasn't registered before, your hair is tangled in a less-composed look, and there's a slight shake in your hands as if you're going through withdrawal, deprived for what you needed the most.
"And animals?" he questions, trying to find a solution. âCanât you eat a cat or something?â
"Like shit i'm going to feed from a fucking animal," you're almost immediately grossed out, scrunching your nose at the idea. "I can barely handle being so close to a damn human but animals? I'd rather fucking die this time for real, no waking up."
"That bad huh?" the mutant asks, taking a sip from the beer he sneaked outside, chucking lightly afterwards. "So you're a leech with elegant taste, huh? Of course you are."
"Clean blood is rare," you explain, rolling your eyes. It's inevitable. He knows you hate the nickname so much that he insists to keep on calling you that way just to get a reactionâ. "Humans nowadays taste like dirt. They consume drugs among other substances, pills, food supplements, even damn vitamins, donât get me started about blood diseases cause it gets me in a bad temper. Every single thing affects on your taste, even what you eat. It's all registered there. Clean, good blood is rare to find. Call me elegant, call me picky. It's a damn fact."
"And what about mutant blood?" he questions. And it seems like a mere phrase at first, one with no subtle tones, heâs usually curious about your nature so you donât pay much attention as he spokeâ. âYouâre picky about mutants too?â
âNo, iâve never had a mutant before.â The truth is, you hate feeding from people, the act being something so intimate, so damn personal, you refrain yourself. Killing humans, picking a next victim to fed on, is considered now a treat you don't appreciate from your kind, making you steal from hospitals and any kind of blood bank before Charles offered you help. You haven't fed from a mutant, cause you avoided everyone equally, but you don't want to be rude about it. âYou all smell different, but iâd be lying. Maybe yes, iâd be picky about it too, feeding is something intimate.â
It's an undeniable admission, and now that he's trying to be in your position, he would also be picky about someone's blood. Logan remains stoic cause heâs suddenly filled by the thought of something else, a glimpse of his own weird creativity he forces himself to push aside, to really suppress now that it's not the time or the moment.
âHow do I smell?â It's too late to stop the words from coming out of his mouth when he asks her. And at first, is out of pure curiosity. He has never encountered a vampire in his life until you, let alone had someone talking about the subtle tastes of the blood being undead, so he doesn't want to let the opportunity slip â Of course he wants to know if an over two hundred mutant like himself would be as remotely good as a fresh, clean bag from the hospital.
"You stink like wet dog," he surely deserves it after all the times heâs been calling you a leech â "Like those cigars you tend to smoke, alcohol, and musk. It's similar as wood. That smell you got when you're in a forest and it's not raining but straight pouring."
"Is this a way of telling me i'd taste bad, peach?"
You make a mental note to let him know after you like peach way more than leech.
"If i'd found a human smelling like that, you won't be hearing from me anytime soon" you're just messing with him. A playful banter you enjoy more than ever, the distraction you needed to think in something else rather than the blood bags you craved so deeply â "Hell, i've would just walked the other way."
"So i'm taking you won't be feeding from me anytime soon."
It all takes a dark turn there. You're very aware of the tension the last month now that you talk to him in daily basis, but itâs just mere tension, nothing that ever goes beyond the limit. Logan has never said something to flirt with you despite the million chances he got, and he always remained like a friend, one that you enjoy spending time with now. Cannot be blamed when you're taken aback.
âCat got your tongue, kiddo?â Man. You're about to whine about the name before you remember he is indeed, older than you are. Vampire or mutant.
"You want me to feed from you?"
He seems so willing when you ask. Even when you teased about his smell calling him a wet dog. He just seems so eager to let you just do it, try a mutant for the first time.
"Yeah," he dismisses it like it's not something so deep â "I doubt Charles is going to let you take a bite since you could clearly kill him, and I'm not sure the others would be pleased with the idea of you sinking your teeth in them, so yes. Me, leech."
Logan Howlett doesn't really smell bad. And you don't know why cause he has all the ingredients to fucking stink, yet, you'd call him interesting. That's what you thought when you find his pulse point again, the vein in his neck you looked earlier in the morning, thinking just as the same you were thinking now.
Of course you would feed from him. Is it a good thing to do? No, in any other circumstances you'd decline. He's your friend.
Now? Youâre having a hard time.
"So I'm guessing that you're pleased with the idea, then," Real talk?, you just want to hear him say it. He doesn't talk much usually, but now that he's very vocal about what's on his mind, you have to take advantage of itâ. "I'm not sure either. But I do think Storm may be interested too."
He seems content with the response, taking a long sip from his beer before adding â "Please, go and ask her so you're less annoying."
You're almost completely sure he doesn't find you annoying. You also don't care about Storm. And maybe he knows you're not going anywhere, that you're not moving.
"You really want me to bite you?"
"I dunno now, princess" he looks at you pleased now cause he got you where he wanted to, cause he managed to awake all the interest now that you're looking at him "Are you going to pull a Dracula on me?"
"No, i'm not going to suck you dry if that's what you're asking."
Logan chuckles. He's a damn masochist. It's been like that as long as he can remember. It may have to be with his healing powers cause he likes it more than usual, but the idea gets to his head soon enough, all falling so damn fast: Your breathing would be against his neck and he'd take the bite like a damn champ.
"Yeah I can handle you," he says, aroused. "You're not gonna hurt me if you take some blood. I'll be fine and you won't be a pain in the ass."
He acts so gruff about it but you hear the sound of his heartbeat already high enough to wake the entire mansion, his labored breathing since he suggested the idea himself. He digs it, strange enough. Thrives on the idea.
He's a grown man already, and he can take a little leech like yourself.
It's clear you're hungry, cause it doesn't take much for you to accept, nodding like you're defeated, like you just lost the war entirely, cause there's no many options here to take and even if it were, you are now interested in have him more than any other blood bag. In fact. To hell with the hospital.
"Okay."
It's a simple answer, and it sure works with him as you get close to him, the bench you always used to sit now seeming so small as you look around confirming you guys really are aloneâ. "You won't tell anyone?"
It's something stupid to ask, cause after all that time he has never said anything, keeping your secrets as if they were his own, saving you from weird questions people get sometimes as they didn't know much about you. He's clearly not going to say nothing at all.
"Are you going to stop whining for a second and just eat darlin'? Cause I might change my mind here."
He's feeling overload soon after.
You donât need a formal invitation to lean closer to his neck.
There's no way to describe it also cause he has never seen something like that, never felt a similar sensation more than when he's fucking, the cold touch of your fingers in his chest, taunting the vein in his neck without a previous warning before leaning in even closer than beforeâ. "Stay still" you demand, face close against his bare skin, only one goal in mind. "Don't move for a minute. Just-"
You cannot finish the sentence, and Logan can experience the sporadic pain of the bite first hand when your teeth finally sink in his neck, piercing the flesh so easily as you let the blood fill your mouth. He grunts at the sharp pain, his face contracting momentarily before it's replaced by a nice wave of pleasure, one that hits him right in the guts as he grabs you by the nape of your neck, pushing you against him, almost demanding you to be closer, to keep on taking what you want, what you've been craving for two weeks.
When did he turned into this perverted sick? Getting off by something so primal as the fact you're feasting on him.
The feeling of your lips and the clear suck you gave when feeding are sending him into a spiral, and to be honest, he didn't expect to be so devastated by you, by the way your fingers stay against his chest to prevent him from moving, pinning the mutant between the wood bench and yourself so he wonât move, wonât do anything unless you want him to,pressing on the wound to draw more blood out.
"You heal so damn fast," you complain, looking at the traces of your bite with an unpleased face as they disappeared on his skin as fast as you created them.
"Then bite me again. I don't care."
You chuckle before leaning once again, and you can feel how the air grows hotter than how it was usually, the shift on his breathing as you bite him again, pressing on the wounds once again just to suck.
And youâre hungry, itâs the whole deal. His taste differs from what you believe at first, a huge change from what humans taste like, from what youâre used to deal with in hospitals. Thereâs a subtle taste of alcohol yes, but it mixes good with the sweet taste of honey, the weird taste you cannot put into words. It must be a mutant thing for sure cause itâs thicker than usual, a mix of flavors that explode in your tongue.
The headache you suffered from the whole week seems to dissapear as you drink in, feeding the monster you responded to in your stomach, demanding you to make him bleed more, to satisfy yourself until you canât have any more.
Logan, on the other hand, is really fighting against his very own war.
Youâre already close enough, but he just wants you damn closer, as much as he possibly can. Itâs clear that well, it hurts slightly, but he has endured much worse, means nothing when itâs the pleasure that comes with it who strikes on his body, the light sucking, the idea youâre full of his blood, that you are not on trouble as you were before thanks to him. All because of him.
He's not used to acts on his impulses, but he does it anyway.
"C'mere" he says in a strangled voice, Logan's having no trouble moving you around, grabbing you by the hips to make you straddle him, keeping you glued to his neck as he doesn't want to disturb youâ. "You really are a pretty leech, huh?â
You hum against his skin, pleased at the contact, and when he realizes youâre not complaining about his actions, he let his fingers grip your tights, keeping you against him.
You can hear him making this sound, quite like a moan but not exactly when youâre licking the holes you left in his skin, he does heal fast and donât need any of your help when youâre done, but you coat his skin with your saliva anyway just to speed up the process, cause you want to do it, looking down to him after to check if heâs pale or nearly dead. You never really know.
And Logan himself is just fine cause his fingers gather the blood under your lip when he takes the sight of you sitting in his lap as the pearly white rays of moonlight makes your skin shine, and he pushes them inside your mouth so you don't waste any drop of what it can be considered food.
"So what's the final verdict?" he asks as his hands are now grabbing your tights, there's something so intimate about the moment, so personal, hot as he presses his fingers against the flesh of your muscles, he understand what you said beforeâ. "Do I taste like utter shit?"
"Well, iâd need another taste to have my final decision" he laughs, and he don't really laugh often so the unexpected sound sends a shiver down your spine now that youâve heard the sound quite a while nowâ. "Not much, just a little."
âHave you fill then, peachâ He encourages you. âI want you full so you donât whine the rest of the week.â
You donât have any heartbeat, but if you did, it would be ragging in your ears at his words. At the warmth heâs spreading like a disease on her body that, despite being dead and cold, you can feel more than ever.
âI like peach,â you admit, this time pressing a soft kiss before directly hurt himâ. âLeech is annoying.â
Heâs going to say something, tease you about it maybe but heâs interrupted by the nice feeling of what he considers are your fangs tearing his skin apart, familiarity hitting him all sudden as he moans, a rough sound that comes from the deep of his throat, hands coming down to squeeze your ass, making you gasp against his neck when you experience the aching need physically forming in his pants.
âStill,â you say, concentrated on not allowing the wounds to close. But at the lack of complaints on what he's doing, Loganâs hands kept wandering around, making you move against his now clearly stiffed cockâ. âFuckâs sake I said still.â
âStop being a damn brat. You can eat while I move you,â he grunts annoyed, shoving you against him, the friction of his jeans against the thin fabric of your shorts is enough to keep you quiet: Feeding from a stranger and feeding from a person youâre attracted to are two different things, especially in the position you find yourself in. âYou donât have to do anything. Quit whining about it.â
In response, your fingers press against the wound, not caring if it hurts or if it bothers him, but just enough to get him to bleed more and prevent the cut from closing, lapping at the blood that gathered over his collarbone, staining his white tank before you could even avoid it.
Your fingers grab the fabric just to pull it slightly down so it won't bother you, and the deep sound his chest make when he mocks about your desperation is stuck on your brain for the next couple of minutes, indulging in his taste, shutting up the rest of the world.
A moan comes out of your lips, muffling it against his skin. You're too zoomed out to hear it, but he's on a hell of a ride too, moaning as he demands more. It's been a while since the last time you did something like that, combine the pleasure of something as primal as eating with a mundane activity like sex, so you kind of forgot how good it felt, blaming yourself from depriving from something so needed.
"Do you always get this turned on when someone bites you?"
"No" Logan answers as you finish. He's rock hard beneath you, and he lets you know it when he's controlling the movement of your hips, working you against him at a slow paceâ. "See, the woman i'm trying to seduce don't usually bite me, nor make me their main dinner plate."
You whine at the friction.
He looks down to the cause of all his damn problems just to notice his pants being damped with nothing but a physical form of need, soothing the uncomfortable fabric of his blue jeans â "So wet for me already, youâre making a damn mess, do you always get this turned on when feeding?"
Cheeky bastard.
He's using your own words against you, and you cannot be less bothered as you laugh softly, licking your lips only cause you know there's dried blood in them, drowned in his smell, the honey taste that lingered in your mouth.
âNo, I donât.â
At the sight, Logan's hand grabs your jaw in a rough movement, making you look at him before making you kiss him, deepening the contact as fast as you give him the chance. His tongue is soon invading your bucal cavity as he takes control of it, slow, intense and needy, as if he was holding on so much time before giving in to his own desires.
It is something like that.
You don't need to breathe in daily basis, but there's a burning sensation in your chest of wanting, of infinite lust you've been also experiencing by yourself.
The old mutant can taste his own blood in your mouth, a metallic taste as he keeps on kissing you until your lips are pink and puffed. He has thought so much about it that now that he has the opportunity, he devours as if he's a starved man having his first meal in what seems are ages.
"You didn't tell me if I tasted bad."
You think about it for a second.
"I'm afraid you're a rare breed cause it doesn't make any sense" You don't need any help now moving, cause you're rolling your hips on top of him at your own pace, allowing him to use his hands for something elseâ. âYou have all the ingredients to taste like shit, but it's nothing but the contrary, even better than the fucking blood bags.â
âSounds like your going to make me your meal plan, darlin. Iâm here offering you a hand and you just take everything,â â âSuch a greedy little vampire.â
He doesn't seem to care though, same as before he's nothing but willing to let you take everything as much as he tries to bark about it. He's more worried about his hands now that they're sliding down your oversized shirt, tracing patterns over your stomach, his touch so hot against your usually cold temperature.
"Logan," you whine,â "Someone can see us out here."
"Now you care about that?" his hazel eyes are a shade darker when he speaks. "After you're nice and full of my blood?"
His hands are big enough to take your whole cunt, allowing his digits to roam over the fabric of your underwear, almost thanking you for using those loosened pajama shorts he has seen before that very night as he just takes the fabric and pull it to the side.
"Nobody is going to see us. It's late and everyone's sleeping, leech" he teases you, and you cannot bring yourself to care about the nickname at the feeling of his hand taunting you from over the fabricâ. "If you can bite me here outside, you might as well take my cock here too."
You cannot battle against that. You're deep in whatever spell he puts you into, giving in to the attraction and the tension that now needs to be taken care of. Logan's fingers touch you in nothing but experience, cause he knows how to please after so much time alive, how much pressure he needs to apply to leave you plain dumb, pliable for him.
"D'you think I need to stretch you out before fucking you?" he asks against your neck after leaving a reasonable-sized hickey in the zone, he likes the idea of people finding out about what you've been doing with him the next morning. "Or you're a big girl and can take me all by yourself?"
He'd like to take your time with you. Thoroughly enjoy you as much as he wants to, let everyone know you're his now, that you're shuddering thanks to him only, but he's too needy for that, too deprived of you to take his time.
"I want you to use that pretty mouth of yours and talk to me," he demands, coming up to look at your face while torturing you, his index and middle finger rubbing your clit from over the underwearâ. "I'm not properly touching you yet and you're losing it already, peach. C'mon, you can talk to me still."
"I can take you," you say in a strangled voice. "Please Logan, please."
It's the plea of your tone that gets him, the soft begging of an ache he can only soothe, your face while you ask for more, not aware of anything else but him.
"Please what?"
"Please just fuck me already," you ask in frustrationâ. "I just need you to fill me up for a damn while."
You are starting to love the sound of his laugh. The deep sound he makes when heâs really enjoying something, his voice in damn general.
"Be a good little vampire" He says in a gentle tone. Loganâs trying to be kind even when his touch is so rough. "Unbuckle my pants and take my cock out. My hands are busy now, and you can do it yourself."
He is busy indeed. Toying with your underwear being the only thing thatâs keeping him from the direct contact, pushing the fabric against your hole as it works as a barrier, preventing his digits to fuck you as heâd like to. Heâs busy keeping you in place, preventing you from downright melt as your hands came up to unbuckle his belt first, the sound of the metal as it moves filling the air for a couple of seconds before you put all your attention in the button of his jeans, the zipper coming down with the force youâre using.
âYeah baby,â he praisesâ. âYouâre doing so good, keep going.â
When you pull the fabric of his briefs down, heâs already leaking for you, pink head, slightly curved to the side, moaning, erratically how much he needs your hands on him, how you're wet and ready for his cock. You close your fist around him, stroking slowly as your hips lift up enough to position yourself on top of him.
Heâs big. Damn fucking right he is, youâd expected it from before cause sometimes you swear you can see his full length in his jeans, but taking him in your hand is a struggle but itself.
âAre you going to take me yourself or do you need my help? I know you can.â
Despite his words, he does help. Grabbing the black fabric of your underwear to finally make it to the side, the tip of his dick pushing against your clit before he's the one to place it in your leaky hole, forcing himself slowly, giving you time to take him in, inch by inch.
âGood girl," he says, head rolling backwards for a brief moment as he experiences the warm sensation of your walls surrounding him, clenching against his cock as he keeps one hand on your hip, helping you as you lower yourself over him. "Let me look at you.â
His fingers grab your jaw, squeezing you as he makes you look back at him, pushing you once again as you holded a loud moan. He's stretching you at his need.
"One more time," he begs. "One more time and you got it, peach. You're almost there."
Jesus fuck. You can feel yourself getting dizzy. You've drank a lot of blood and you're now overwhelmed by this intense pleasure that formed in your lower stomach, gathering there and waiting for the perfect moment to explodeâ. "Fuck I-"
Logan's pampering you with kisses as a mere distraction, his lips travelling through your neck to your collarbone before you're finally seated on top of him, a muffled moan you need to shut filling the calm of the night.
"Fuck you're tight," he exhales, and he's lost in the sensation, the way your velvety walls welcome him inside. He stays still for a moment, giving you time to adjust, to make you the one who starts moving on top of him.
You can see his veins popping up. All over his chest and coming down to his shoulders and his arms, and god gracious â He smells so fucking good youâre tempted to ask if you can have a bite again.
The moment feels longer than usual, the seconds pass slowly as you stay there. Loganâs hands are just touching your skin from under your oversized t-shirt, taking in the low moans you gave him, the almost perceptible whispers as you get used to him, to his size.
He likes the intimacy of it, the bliss. Man you look so pretty in his lap when the light of the moon is stripping you all to his eyes, even if youâre fully dressed an heâs seated in a damn bench, he cannot enjoy it more, pulling you in for a needy kiss, one that is rougher than the first one and leads you to move inevitably.
His cock pushes past that nice spot inside, and the friction is enough to make you move again, rocking your hips at a slow pace for a few seconds. The sound of your moans is silenced by his demanding kisses, and now that he knows you can handle him, his grip on your hips turn more firm now, squeezing the skin there so he can control your speed, the rythm of your movements now faster than before.
âShh, donât whineâ what he lacks of vocal usually, he pours it all in just fucking, talking you through it when he feels youâre being too loudâ. âDo you want to wake the others? We canât have them seeing you like this, all fed up and cock-drunk.â
âLet me bite you again,â you ask soon enough. And it takes a lot to do it, cause youâre doing it out of pure greed, cause you canât have enough.
âTake whatever you want, leech, just donât make me faintâ he jokes, his panted breathing betraying him as he moans, incredibly interested in the ideaâ. âWant to be conscious when you cum all over my dick.â
Loganâs sure your eyes glisten in a red color as you lean over his neck. And this time is less affectionate, much less gentle as you finally bite him again, teeth piercing the flesh so easily his hips jolts against you in response of the sharp pain your fangs create, the warm sensation of his blood in contrast of your cold touch, tongue-licking all you get from him.
And fuck it feels good.
He shrudders beneath you, shaking his head just slightly at reflex of pain before continue working his way with you, placing his hand between your tights as he lets his fingers rub on your sensitive clit, just enough to make you bite on his neck harder, the lewd sounds of your cunt taking him between holded moans as you suck on his neck.
âThatâs it taking me so good,â He praises â âYou like that, princess? Like how youâre full of me?â
You hum against his skin. The blood coates your chin as it goes down through his chest, staining his white tank for a couple of seconds before the holes your teeth made finally closes on their own.
Itâs pure ecstasy. He can feel it when you clenching around his cock, cheeks red from his blood going now through your system, his vitality, his energy.
You can feel him fucking everywhere. So when you kiss him itâs all teeth, bite and his blood.
The pleasureâs taking control of you now, and Loganâs dizzy from the blood loss, his body covered now in sweat as his words slur together, not threading any coherent thought.
âThatâs it,â he says, making you bounce of his cock. âGonnaâ have you in my room then, all spread out fâme.â
His hand wrap around your neck tightly, keeping the direct contact as he chokes you. Shit. You donât need to say a word. Logan already got you.
âJames-â heâs too deep to question why youâre using that name with him. How you facade is crushing down now as you let go.
When your body trembles on top of him heâs already cumming too, the squeeze on his cock sufficent to fuck him up personally, his bruising grip on your hips shoving you as deep as he possibly can as his release hits him like a brick falling from the damn sky.
He lets you work for it, ride each second of your high, milk him dry as a white circle of his own cum mixed with your juices coated the base of his cock, his underwear now slick with your orgasm.
Heâs struggling to breathe, to properly say something as youâre finally coming down from your peak, looking at him through half lidded eyes.
âDid you called me James?â he questions, and youâre a damn bad liar, cause he knows imediately youâre hidding something cause of the look on your faceâ. âDo we know each other? From before.â
You donât know how to respond at first, at least, cause you cannot lie in a position like that now.
âWell uh. Itâs quite a long story here.â
Before you can continue he gets up, making you wrap your legs around his hips before stsrting to walk to the mansion.
âLogan-â you say in a strangled moan yourself, still sensitive as heâs balls-deep inside you.
âIt will be less than two minutes, leechâ he responds gruffily,â âNeed to get you into my room so I can enjoy you the rest of the night, and you can tell me all of it.â
He donât care if heâs bloody or a damn mess as he squeezes your ass climbing up the stairs, much less if anyone see the two of you in that state.
âI want to hear all the details, Cause I have a weird feeling that this has happened before.â
You cannot find a reasonable excuse to say no as the manâs already reaching the second floor.
Loganâs fucked after that night. When he learned about all that you were before, weirdly connected to you through the decades.
It must be the bite isnât? Shit. Heâs more in sync than ever now that youâve been feeding from him a lot the last few weeks.
Ah. You fucking leech.
my masterlist
#wolverine x reader#logan howlett x reader#logan howlet smut#logan x reader#logan xmen#logan howlett x fem!reader#logan howlett#jimmy howlett#xmen smut#cryptfile // x-men#minors dni#minors do not interact#james howlett x reader#james howlett x you#logan howlett x vampire!reader#deadpool 3#xmen days of future past#deadpool and wolverine
426 notes
·
View notes
Text
office hours
the one where reader is stressed about her exam and Spencer makes her take a break.
wc 786
tags + the rundown: fem!reader, uni!reader, prof!spencer, fluff!, she is a grad student, boyfriend!spencer, we love him!, pet names, i think thatâs all
a/n: in case you need a kinktober break! this is not me hiding from the fact that iâm too nervous to post smut! not at all! feedback always welcome, say hi to me, hugs and kisses always.
~
âYouâre distracting me,â you chide, not bothering to look up from your laptop.
âSorry.â
Spencer isnât sorry.
He continues to gently blow air on your forehead from across the table as he watches you poorly attempt to focus on studying.
The two of you are holed up in one of the campus library study rooms, which Spencer reserves every other Friday evening to hold office hours for his students.
You rarely join him, given his knack for being a distraction. But it was a slow day, heâd said, and your grad school exam was on Monday.
The problem? Your study guide is nearly twelve pages long and your boyfriend is blowing air at you from across the table.
âIâm going to fail,â you groan, pressing your fingers to your temples.
âYou wonât fail,â he says gently, returning to the stack of essays heâs grading.
âSpencer, itâs like I havenât attended a single class for the past three months. This study guide is stupid.â
âBut you have attended class. Every single class. Youâre overwhelming yourself by trying to review everything at once.â
You squeeze your eyes shut, feeling a headache start to drum in the back of your head.
âAnd youâve been staring at your screen for hours without a break. Itâs going to give you a headache.â
Damn him.
âMaybe Iâm not smart enough for a masterâs.â
Spencer hums, unimpressed. You donât mean it, you both know that.
He sets his pen down, reaches beneath the table and scoops your legs up to rest on his lap.
âYou need to take a break, honey,â he begins, running his hands up and down your outstretched calves.
You lower your head to the table, exhausted and defeated.
âI donât want to take a break, I want to get through this study guide.â
âYouâll have all weekend to study. Iâll help you.â
âBut weâre busy this weekend. We need to go grocery shopping, and thereâs laundryâwhy do we own so many clothes? And the closetâs a messââ
Youâre almost too caught up in your ramblings to notice Spencer slowly pulling your laptop toward himself, your calves abandoned. Your head shoots up, and you slam your hands on top of his, glaring at him.
âDo not, Spencer.â
He sighs.
âThe closetâs been a mess for weeks. You canât stress-clean to avoid your test.â
âSays you.â
That earns you a reprimanding look and a poke to your leg.
âAnd, you do realize that half the things youâre suddenly worried about I can handle, right?â
You stare at your wonderful, slightly-annoying boyfriend.
âYou never get the bread I like when you grocery shop.â
He laughs so deep that you can feel his stomach bouncing from where your feet are resting.
âOkay, Iâll make sure to get the bread you like. The point is you donât need to be pushing yourself like this. Itâll only make your exam go poorly.â
His convincing almost works, until you recall your syllabus. This exam is worth nearly a quarter of your grade.
Spencer watches the train of thought play out on your face, sighing at the chewing youâve begun on your lip.
You want to cry.
âAngel.â
You ignore him, eyes trained on the table. He nudges your leg with his foot.
âMy darling, darling girl.â
Still nothing.
âBaby.â
You finally glance up at him, begging the tears that are prickling the corners of your eyes to retreat.
âYes?â you manage to whisper.
âFive minutes. Go take a walk outside for at least five minutes.â
âButââ
He gently, firmly, says your name, and you know itâs no use arguing.
âWeâve been in this room for almost three hours. Please.â
He stands, letting your legs fall to the floor and finally closing your laptop, moving it to his side of the table.
He makes his way to you, brushing a single, stray tear from your cheek and pressing a kiss to your forehead as you stand to leave.
âFine. But because I want to, not because youâre making me.â
He accepts the last of your whining with a soft laugh.
âOf course.â
Spencer is right, because of course heâs right. The evening air immediately eases the tension in your shoulders, and five minutes quickly turn into twenty. By the time you make your way back, Spencer and his car are waiting outside the library.
âOffice hours are over. Do you feel better?â
He gets out of the driverâs seat to open your door. You give him a smile and a nod, a grateful kiss on his arm as you settle in.
âIâm glad, baby. Dinner?â
âYes, please. Youâve had me locked in that room for three hours, Iâm starving.â
He laughs, closing the door behind you.
#spencer reid fanfiction#spencer reid x reader#spencer reid x you#spencer reid#criminal minds#criminal minds fanfiction#rina writes#spencer reid fluff
382 notes
·
View notes
Text
Tangerine x fem!reader
Summary: Tangerine falls in love with his pretty neighbor.
Genre: Fluff đ°
Warnings: swearing, blood, def a cliché mess but in a good way (hopefully)
~ breaking my T.S title streak for this one! inspired by the song Too Sweet by Hozier ~
TANGERINE MASTERLIST
It truly was some cruel sick joke that the sweetest looking girl he had ever seen had moved into the house across from his.
Tangerine honestly couldn't remember the last time he let himself have anything truly good in his life, since he knows everything he touches burns right in front of him. Which meant he made the decision that he can't afford that with youâso he's stayed as far away from you as possible.
You, on the other hand, have never wanted to become friends with anyone so much as you did with your two, mostly quiet, neighbors in the house in front of yours.
You'd overheard some neighborly gossip that they weren't to be messed withâgangsters or something like that. You didn't really believe those rumors considering you'd seen one of them, the one with dark skin and platinum hair, feeding the birds that rest on their porch.Â
What kind of dangerous gangster would care about birds?
So, that's why, one month into having moved in, you stand in front of their door with a plate of miniature strawberry shortcakes displayed neatly in a pink tray. It feels corny and stupid when no one answers the door for a moment. You raise your hand to knock again when eventually the door opens and you look up, making eye contact with eyes that are the prettiest shade of blue you've ever seen.      Â
The man is dressed in a white button-up, half of it unbuttoned in his trousers and his brown hair is curled naturally, the ends sticking up messily as he looks you over. He tucks something behind him, clearing his throat awkwardly as his gaze falls to the tray in your hands. "Pastries," he says, his voice velvety and his British accent thick.Â
You hold the tray out closer to him. "Shortcakes. I made them myself," you say with a smile and the man just looks annoyedâhis lips twitching as he looks you over again, taking in your apron and the cream that's smeared on your cheeks.Â
"It's late," he points out calmly, "much too late for afternoon tea."
He's right. It is. It's almost sevenâyou'd just taken more time with the cakes than you'd wanted. You feel embarrassed now and lower the tray.
"Oh," you bite the inside of your cheek. You'd had a whole introduction plan and now you're flustered. "You could use them as a late-night snackâ" you pause, trying to explain, "Most nights, I see that your lights are on when I wake up at around three or four am for water andâwell if you already can't sleep, a sweet treat wouldn't do you any harm?"
You feel like the creepiest stalker as the man's eyes widen.Â
"Sorry, this was a stupid," you say and turn around, preparing to walk away when the man's voice interrupts your thoughts.Â
"I'm allergic to strawberries," he says, "but my brother isn't. He'd love them. Here, I'll take 'em." He takes the tray from you as you turn back around and he looks down at the cakes he's now holding. Tangerine can tell you clearly spent time on them and he has to fight himself not to smile.Â
"Thank youâ"
"Y/n," you say your name much too quickly, itching for connection to this mystery man.Â
"Thank you, Y/n."
You don't even hesitate when you ask, "And you are?"
Tangerine hesitates. He can't tell you his real name. Speaking to you like this, out in the open, is already risky. He sniffs nonchalantly and uses an excuse, one he hopes you won't question too much. "My friends call me Tangerine."
You laugh and the sound is so beautiful it's unfair. "Tangerine? What? Is that some shitty drunken inside joke with your mates at Uni?" you guess, pushing down the curiosity to jokingly ask if you using his nickname makes you his friend. It's too soon for questions like that.
He shrugs. "Mm, something like that," he says and he doesn't elaborate further. You wonder if you'll be worthy of his real name one of these days, but for now, this feels like some progress. You smile at him, rocking on your heels for a moment and then you look back across the street at your house.Â
"Well, Tangerine, it was lovely meeting you but I shouldâ" you point behind you with a smile. "I'll see you around and hopefully I can meet your brother! Enjoy the shortcakes!" you wave and skip down the steps as Tangerine watches you, his stomach filled with unfamiliar, normally dormant, butterflies. Â
He chuckles, biting his cheek, and then walks back inside. He untucks his gun from his trousers and slides it into the designated drawer of the entrance table, shaking his head with a small smile as he remembers your wide grin. He returns to the living room and puts the tray next to Lemon's puzzle.Â
"Someone important?" Lemon asks and then he looks up and sees the cakes. His smile widens and he doesn't hesitate to take one. "Ooo, pastries," he exclaims and practically stuffs one in his mouth, humming with joy.Â
"Nah, just our neighbor," Tangerine says and runs a hand in his hair, leaning against the table and mindlessly playing with one of the puzzle pieces as he remembers how pretty you looked.Â
Lemon cocks an eyebrow and speaks with his mouth full. "Which one?"
Tangerine shrugs. "Does it matter?"Â
Lemon rolls his eyes. "Yer bein' weird as fuck. It was that cute bird from across the street, wasn't it? The one ya keep starin' at when you can see 'er from 'er windowâlike some creepâ"
"Oh, piss off," Tangerine grunts, lowering his head to hide how pink his cheeks have turned.
Lemon hums, continuing to eat the pastries you'd made them, and grins. He knows how his brother is; always too damn proud to admit he has any feelings other than nonchalance and disdain. But he's seen how Tangerine is smitten with you without even an interaction and he can't wait to see where this goes.Â
"Want one?" Lemon asks as he motions toward the tray.
"No. I'm allergic to strawberries."
Lemon laughs. "Ya aren't allergic to strawberries, you numpty."
Tangerine stands straighter, eyeing the tray of what looks like really delicious shortcakes for a moment until his jaw clenches and he turns around, his thumbs hooking in his pockets. "I am now," he says bluntly.
* * *
Lemon has gone inside first as Tangerine hangs behind, making sure the garage is fully secured. He's exhausted and there are dark bags under his eyes. Usually, he'll take the inside entrance into the house, but this morning he needs some fresh air after that mission. He walks outside and looks up at the dusty pink sky. It's 4:30 am in the morningâno sane person would be up.Â
"Mr. Tangerine!"Â
He startles at his name, holding his hands behind himâknowing they're still covered in blood. He looks up and his eyes widen when he sees you.
You're walking across the street to meet him, tightening your ponytail as your grin widens. You don't look sleepy at all. "Good morning," you say and look him over, "Weird running attire," you joke, mentioning the navy blue suit he's wearing.
"Running?" he echoes.Â
You drop your arms to your sides, looking him over with a small, amused, frown. "Ohâ I just assumedâmost people, including myself, are only up at this hour for a morning run. What are you doing?"Â
You ask the question so innocently that Tangerine doesn't know how to answer.Â
He can't exactly tell you what he's been doing. How the truth is he's been out all night killing for money. He pushes the image of your disappointed and scared look from his mind and lies. "Oh, I like seeing the sunrise," he says, sounding nonchalant, pushing his hands in his pockets quickly so you don't see the dried, crimson, mess.Â
Hopefully, you'll leave him alone soon.Â
Unluckily for him, you don't leave him alone. "Oh! I love watching the sunrise!" you say, smiling as you point behind you, adjusting your sneakers. "We should go see it someday," you offer kindly, your tone a more sincere nonchalance than he was, "no pressure or anything."Â
Tangerine is speechless. He blinks at you, his sharp blue eyes scanning you up and down. You must be kidding. No sensible soul would invite a stranger to do something seemingly so intimate. You shouldn't be inviting him like this, you don't know him. He's dangerous.Â
"You don't know me, why would you want to do that?" he asks bluntly.Â
You shrug, still looking as nonchalant as ever. "Can't know you if you shut me out," you say, smiling, as you return his bluntness. When he doesn't answer, you just send him a small wave, saying your goodbyes as you begin your run.Â
Tangerine is tempted to run with you now. To protect you. He shakes that thought.Â
Lemon interrogates him the moment he comes back inside. "Flirtin' with her now, Tan?"
"You're gettin' on my fuckin' tits," Tangerine grunts, your offer still swarming his mind. Lemon laughs.Â
Tangerine doesn't have much peace until he eventually, after you deliver more and more pastries as an excuse to talk to him, accepts.
He doesn't sleep a wink that night. He's a nervous wreck as he plays every scenario in his mind and spends hours in the kitchen just to see your smile when he walks out of his house with a covered basket as the morning sun prepares to peak from the clouds.
Your eyes widen and you rush over, your pretty sundress hugging you in ways that make him lose his mind even more.Â
"You made something?" you ask, grasping at his arm. Tangerine hums, guiding you to his car.Â
"I know a spot," he whispers, hiding his smile. The drive is silent but comfortable and when he drives you to a park, he walks with you up the hill. You watch with amusement as he fusses over the picnic cloth and then opens his basket and pulls out a bowl of strawberries drizzled with frozen chocolate and a small bowl of whipped cream. You both sit down and you look at him, slightly confused.Â
"As a thank you for the shortcakes."
"I thought you were allergic to strawberries."
You both say in unison and you laugh. Tangerine's cheeks turn pink and he runs a hand in his hair, answering you, "I- I lied. I just, I was nervous," he says as he picks up a strawberry and outstretches his hand. You smile and look at the cream.
"You whipped this yourself?"
He nods. "The store-bought cream is always disgustingly sweet," he shakes his head and dips the strawberry in the cream before he turns to you again, your knees almost touching as you lean in. You refuse to take the fruit and instead, you part your lips and stare at him, your heart hammering.Â
You wonder if this is too forward, but Tangerine brings the strawberry to your lips. It takes bittersweet, like how you assume he would taste, the dark chocolate mixes with the whipped cream, and some falls from your lips. He doesn't say anything as he catches the drip with his thumb, looking at you intensely as his heart beats loudly in his ears.Â
"Were my shortcakes too sweet for you?" you ask in a murmur, his hand not leaving your face.Â
Tangerine knows he shouldn't. He knows he'll hate himself after but nothing sounds more appealing than kissing you nowâso he does.
He can taste the chocolate on your lips as his hands cup lightly around your throat, his touch light. Just enough of a warning as to who he truly is. You gasp, not minding at all, as you kiss him back.
As complicated as you know it will be, this feels so right.Â
Tangerine's hand finds your waist and, bunching up your dress a little in the process, he pulls you in closer. He takes a breath, looking down at you as he ignores the screaming in his head. "No," he whispers, knowing damn well he'd held himself back from tasting them, "No, they weren't too sweet for me."
It doesn't matter because, in the end, he isn't talking about the shortcakes.
tags: @kravensgirl, @brokeaesthetic, @earth-elemental18, @lqrlei, @princesssunderworld, @longlivedelusion, @thewinterv
#tangerine#tangerine fluff#tangerine bullet train#tangerine x reader#tangerine fanfiction#tangerine x you#tangerine x fem!reader#tangerine x y/n#tangerine bullet train fluff#tangerine bullet train x reader#tangerine bullet train x fem!reader#tangerine bullet train hurt and comfort#tangerine bullet train blurb#tangerine ?#tangerine fic#tangerine oneshot#tangerine imagines#aaron taylor johnson#aaron taylor johnson fanfiction#aaron taylor johnson fic#tangerine đ
422 notes
·
View notes
Text
toxic till the end â fushiguro toji.
âYou canât fix everything. You should know that.â you replied, your words trembling as they left your lips. âI donât know if I can ever forget that.â He nodded slowly, his expression one of deep regret. âI know.â Silence grew once more between the two of you. You could feel the tears pricking your eyes harshly. And you could tell that he was noticing as much as you.
GENRE: alternate universe - actor/s au!;
WARNING/S: afab! reader, nsfw, r-18, smut, making out, biting, scratching, kissing, rough sex, p-i-v sex, fingering (female receiving), creampie, pet names (babe, etc....), age gap (reader is late 20s, toji is mid 30s) love, humor, light-hearted, long-term relationship, secret relationship, cheating, break-up, falling out of love, toxic relationship, drama, depression, grief, sexual intercourse, depictions of sexual acts, depiction of naked bodies, depiction of cheating, depiction of grief, depiction of depression, mention of sexual innuendo, mention of sexual intercourse, actor! toji, actor! reader;
WORD COUNT: 15k words
NOTE: i know i disappeared for almost a week and im really sorry,,,,,i just wasn't feeling well and in the middle of that - i was also busy. i genuinely wanted to publish something but there were things that came up - including me finishing a commission. and also worrying about uni stuff. its a really long one, i still have stuff to edit for bonus cuts for that. i am really sorry but i come back with a fury with toji!!! anyway, i hope my absence didnt make yall leave. enjoy and i love yall :']
masterlist
if you want to, tip!
ââââââââââââââââââ
YOU NEVER LIKED BEING PERCEIVED. Even if you were an actor, you didnât want to be. You absolutely hated the attention, you hated having to be known to people you didnât know on the street.
He knew that. Which is why you never allowed yourself to go on dates with him in that local restaurant. Or ever allow yourself to be comfortable kissing him, knowing paparazzis were following you both.Â
But he was loud about his love for you. He always has been. It was obvious when he looked at you during press tours. It was obvious when he heard the sound of your name and smiled like it was the most beautiful thing heâs ever heard.
He was never good at hiding the fact that he was in love. Thatâs just how it was with loving a man so magnetic and passionate as him. He tried to convince you that he wanted the world to know.Â
Yet, you werenât prepared to do that. You werenât prepared for the world to know, for the world to be in your bed. You didnât want everyone to know that you were his, because you were scared. You were scared of what could happen.
Youâve gone through the trauma of it before, your own exâboyfriend announcing the breakâup before you even knew about the break up. And all the people that hated you, for making him sad. For all those fantasies in their head of all the things you did wrong. You were frightful that it would repeat all over again.
Perhaps he got tired of that. Perhaps he got tired of waiting. Maybe he got tired of you. And you were scared of that. You were scared that this was the case.
You were horrified that he would do the same thing like that ex-boyfriend you loved before. You didnât want to manifest it. But you also didnïżœïżœïżœt make a move. You were right. He would get tired of you. You made it this way. You let this happen.
The apartment was eerily silent, the kind of silence that pressed down on you, making every breath feel heavier. You stood in the living room, arms crossed, heart racing as you waited for Toji to come home. He had a late night shoot, he told you. Theyâd extended the shoot, because of the weather. Thatâs what he said in the next text. He wonât be home until today.
But as you waited home, all that plagued your mind was the conversation with your friend this morning. You felt sick as the words repeated over the phone.
It wonât go away, not even when you want it to. It remained ever so present, still echoing, hammering deep in your mind. It was as if the weight of her words settled deep in your chest like a knife would.Â
"I saw Toji last night." she had said, her voice hesitant. "He was with someone else."
âWhatâŠ.what do you mean by that?â You muttered back at her, still reeling from the words that slipped from her mouth. âSurely it was just another cast memberââ
âThey were kissing, babes.â She told you earnestly, yet you could tell she was having a hard time with it. She knew that everything sheâs saying was breaking your heart. âIâm so sorry.â
âNoâŠno, thank you for telling me.â
You hung up after that. You didnât know what else to say. What could you have said that could have made it any better? You couldnât think of anything. All that remained were the years of memories together, now scattered across that empty space where love should be.Â
The betrayal, the doubt, and the fear had been building in that space where you should feel your love for him. A place where it is still there, that love, bleeding and tattered by all that grief that comes with mourning the relationship. And now, standing here in the place you both called home, it felt like you were about to explode.
The door clicked open just around lunch time. You had remembered you had given Toji a separate key for your house. Just as you had a key for his. You didnât want to see him just yet. Not right now. Fushiguro Toji stepped in, face covered by the levelling of his cap. His usual confident demeanor clouded by an unease you hadnât seen before. He looked at you, the tension in the air immediately palpable.
Babe, didnât know youâd be awake." he said, trying to sound casual but failing miserably.
"You said youâd never do that to me." you replied, your voice trembling with a mix of hurt and anger. âYou said you wouldnât be like him.â
He nodded, closing the door behind him. "Alright. Whatâs going on?"
"I know you were with someone else last night, and you kissed her. My friend saw you." you spat, your voice breaking with the anger and pain you kept hidden. "How could you do this? How could you betray me like that?"
His eyes widened, and for a moment, he looked caught off guard. Then his expression hardened. "Itâs not what you think."
"Not what I think?" you repeated, your voice rising. "Then explain it to me, Toji. Explain why you were out with someone else while I was here, thinking everything was fine."
"I was tired, okay?" he snapped back, his voice louder now, the frustration evident. "Tired of feeling like Iâm not enough, like Iâm just waiting for you to trust me."
âHow long has it been?â You asked him. âHow long have you and your lover been going behind my back?â
âBabeââ
âHow long?â
He looked away, the contorting guilt bellowing all over his face. This was a look you had seen time and time again. âA few months.â
"A few months." You repeated.
âYes, but it was casual hook ups and she has a boyfriend tooââ
âIs that supposed to make me feel better?â you shouted, tears streaming down your face. "You think thatâs going to fix anything?"
"I didnât plan for it to happen." he said, his voice softening, but the damage was done. "I was just... I felt alone."
"You felt alone?" you repeated, the hurt in your voice cutting through the air. "What about me, Toji? Do you have any idea how alone Iâve felt, wondering if youâd get tired of me, if youâd leave me like everyone else has?"
He took a step closer, his expression filled with regret. "I never wanted to hurt you."
"But you did." you whispered, the fight leaving your body as the weight of it all pressed down on you. "God, I justâŠ.is it my fault? Is it because I have a busy schedule? Or is it just because I havenât allowed the world to know about you? And you were desperate to be seen with someone?â
He shook his head. âThatâs not the case.â
âIt seems to look like it.â You laughed to yourself, almost mad in the thought of your grief. âYou did say she had a boyfriend. I doubt that would have changed much, if she knew that you belonged to someone.â
He took a step closer, his eyes searching yours, filled with a regret that almost made your heart ache. His voice, usually so steady, trembled with sincerity. "Please, letâs talk about this. I can make this right."
The words hung in the air, heavy and bittersweet. You wanted to believe him, to let those words soothe the rawness inside you. But they felt too late, like a balm for wounds already too deep. You shook your head, the fight draining from your body as the weight of it all pressed down on you.
"You cheated on me. So brazenly." you whispered, your voice barely audible, laced with pain. "Just like he has. Just like every other man Iâve ever let into my life." The admission stung, the truth of it settling in your chest like a stone.Â
âBabeâŠ..â
"Maybe you were just another number, another ex."
His face twisted in anguish, his hands clenching at his sides. "Babe, please, listen to meâ"
âIâve listened to you long enough.â Your voice was soft but firm, carrying the finality of a decision made. Tears blurred your vision, hot and relentless, streaking down your cheeks. âJust... leave your keys. Iâm going. I canât stand to look at you or stay with you here.â
The silence that followed was deafening. Toji's gaze faltered, his lips parting as if he wanted to say something more, to plead, to explain. But no words came. Slowly, he reached into his pocket, pulling out the keys that once symbolized shared moments, shared spaces, and placed them gently on the table.
âIâm sorry.â he said, his voice barely a whisper, a final echo of the love that had once been so vibrant between you.
You didnât respond. There was nothing left to say. You turned, each step feeling heavier than the last as you walked away, leaving behind the remnants of a relationship that had once held so much promise. The door clicked shut behind you, the sound resonating like a chapter closing.
After that, he took all his stuff from your place and left. Even the keys. And you were glad he did. You were glad he wasnât there. You blocked his number, you told your friends to stop relaying any messages from him he sent. You even cancelled any appearances with him for work, especially those for the Japanese leg of the press tour for Jujutsu Kaisen.Â
And then you disappeared, as though you didnât exist.
You moved apartments, you didnât tell anyone where you were. Only your manager knew, just so you could make it easier for her to pick you up for work schedules when you start doing them again. And changed phones and deleted your social media presence. You just wanted to be alone. You wanted to process the death of a seven year relationship.Â
Over half a year later, they start to see you again. The last they had seen you, you were still red-rimmed eyes and tear-streaked cheeks. You had explained that you dealt with some personal loss, which wasnât untrue. People had speculations, they always have. But you didnât want to admit to anything. You just let them have their fun and you let yourself have your grief.Â
The mirror had become a stranger for a while, reflecting someone you barely recognized, a shadow of the person you once were with Toji. The truest you had been yourself was with him. And now you have lost that. You had lost the version of yourself you had loved so dearly. And you hated how that too had revolved around him. Your most beloved life was him.
You hadn't planned on disappearing, not really. But each day felt heavier, each step harder to take, until retreating into the quiet solace of your loneliness and grief became the only thing you could manage.
And everyone in your agency was understanding of that. You havenât truly taken a break in your entire career. And with that burn out, as much as the heartache, you had to have your time to yourself.
Little by little, you started to pick yourself up from the ruins of the failed relationship. Little by little you found yourself able to breathe again, even though you were still against the crashing waves of pain. At the very least there was some progress. At least you were getting somewhere.
Though, you couldnât escape him. How could you, when he was so beloved by the world? Every corner of your world seemed to echo with the ghost of him. His face, smiling and confident, stared down at you from every billboard, a constant reminder of what you had lost years of your life to. Years you were the prettiest to yourself.
His voice filled the airwaves, every interview a cruel twist of fate, his laughter a haunting melody that played on repeat in your mind. Fushiguro Toji. His name was a bittersweet whisper, both a comfort and a curse, lingering in the recesses of your heart.
No one else knew that you had broken up. It was a secret you held close, it was a grief that belonged to you and only you. It was a wound too fresh and raw to expose to the world.
You hadnât found the courage to say anything, convinced that speaking it aloud would make it all too real. Besides, you believed you didnât have to explain yourself to anyone. Your pain was yours alone, a private storm that no one else could weather.
As you walked through the winding streets of Tokyo, the city lights blurred against your vision, your eyes glistening with unshed tears. The vibrant energy of the city felt distant, a stark contrast to the numbness that enveloped you. The world moved on, oblivious to the turmoil within you.
No one understood what you felt. No one probably ever would. It wasnât just the loss of a relationship; it was the loss of a dream, a shared future that had unraveled before your eyes. The quiet moments, the laughter, the unspoken promises. They were all gone, leaving behind an emptiness that you didnât know how to fill.
You kept walking, the sounds of the city fading into the background, your mind a whirlwind of memories and emotions. The ache in your chest was a constant reminder of what once was, and what could never be again. But even in the midst of the pain, you knew you couldnât stay hidden forever. Life was waiting, and somehow, you had to find a way to live it again.
The door to your apartment closed behind you with a soft click, but the silence inside felt deafening. You slipped off your shoes and let your bag fall to the floor, the weight of the day pressing heavily on your shoulders. The familiar surroundings felt foreign now, as if the air itself had shifted, carrying the remnants of memories you werenât ready to face.
You wandered through the small space, your eyes scanning the room aimlessly. You knew you should do something, anything to distract yourself. So you started cleaning, hoping the mundane task would occupy your mind. You wiped down the counters, straightened the cushions, and folded the laundry. But every movement felt mechanical, your thoughts drifting back to him.
Then you saw itâhis jacket. Your mouth went agape at the sight of it. It hung innocuously by the door, just as it always had when he would visit your apartment. You didnât know you still had it, from the move. You didnât know the movers packed it too. He didnât take it with him when he left the house.Â
You froze, your breath catching in your throat. It was the same jacket he had worn countless times, the one that carried his scent, a mixture of cologne and something uniquely him. Without thinking, you reached out, your fingers grazing the fabric.
The moment you touched it, the floodgates opened. The tears came fast and uncontrollable, pouring down your face as you clutched the jacket to your chest. You sank to the floor, the weight of your sorrow too much to bear.
The scent of him enveloped you, bringing back a rush of memories. His arms around you, his laugh, the way he would kiss your forehead when you were feeling down.
You cried for everything you had lost. For the love you had poured into a man who could never fully be yours. A man older, with a life that always seemed just out of reach. A man who cherished his independence, who was never truly tethered to you in the way you had hoped. You had given him your prettiest years, the best of yourself, only to be left with the pieces of a broken heart.
Tomorrow was the shoot, and you knew you had to pull yourself together. The contract was signed long before the breakup, back when you thought working together would be another way to share your dreams, your passions, your lives. Now, it was the weight pulling you into a reality you werenât ready to face.
Tonight, the pain was too fresh, too overwhelming. How could you stop crying when every corner of your life was a reminder of him? When his presence still lingered in the smallest things, like a ghost haunting the spaces you once shared?
You stayed there, curled on the floor, clutching the jacket as the tears continued to fall. It wasnât just about losing him. It was about losing the future you had imagined, the dreams you had built together.
And as the night stretched on, you let yourself grieve, knowing that somehow, you had to find the strength to face tomorrow. But for now, all you could do was cry.
ââââââââââââââââââ
MORNING ALWAYS DOES COME. And when it does, you try to make the effort to still stand on your own two toes. When the morning came, exhausted and numb, there you were facing the inevitable.
You bowed to everyone, greeting them with as much enthusiasm as you could muster. You smiled as though there was no problem at all. Chattered and sat there on the makeâup chair like nothing had happened. As if there was nothing at all that shattered you to nothing.Â
The studio lights felt harsher than you remembered, their unforgiving brightness illuminating every inch of the setâand every crack in your heart. It was as if they knew, as if they were exposing the rawness inside you, the pain you had tried so hard to bury. The bustling crew moved around you, adjusting cameras, checking props, but their chatter seemed distant, muffled by the storm in your mind.
You couldnât help but feel nervous, your hands trembling ever so slightly. It felt strange, almost surreal, like this was your first time stepping in front of the camera. You had done this a hundred times before, but today was different.Â
Today, you were a different person. The warmth of reassurance that once came from a simple touch, his hand brushing against yours, his quiet, steady presenceâwas gone. You were on your own now, and the weight of that reality pressed down on you like a heavy cloak.
You swallowed hard, the bile rising in your throat as the familiar sting of tears threatened to break free. Your muscles tensed, contorting as you fought the overwhelming urge to let go, to release the tears that had been building up inside you. But you didnât. You wouldnât. You couldnât let yourself fall apart here, not now.
Not now, you repeat to yourself, a mantra you clung to with every ounce of strength you had left. You didnât want it. You didnât want the tears, the loneliness, the pain. You didnât need it. You had told yourself this over and over again. You didnât need to feel this, not here, not under the glaring scrutiny of the studio lights and the watchful eyes of everyone around you.
Your breaths came in shallow, shaky gulps as you forced yourself to focus, to channel everything into the character you were about to portray. The lines blurred between the role you played and the person you were, but you clung to that thin line of separation, hoping it would hold. This was your sanctuary, your escape. If you could just hold on a little longer, maybe the pain wouldnât consume you.
You could do this, you told yourself.
You could survive this, you know you could.
Itâs only for a few weeks of this misery.
But as you lifted your eyes, you saw him again.
And all that resolve dissolved almost instantly.
Fushiguro Toji stood across the room, talking to the director, his usual charm evident in the way his shoulders shook with laughter. The sound of it, rich and familiar, carried across the set, drawing the attention of those nearby. He looked relaxed, his posture loose, his smile easy. He seemed to be in happy spirits, more than the last time you saw him.
It was a sharp contrast to the last memory you had of himâtense, conflicted, the weight of your shared history etched into every line of his face. But now, he seemed lighter, as if the burden of your breakup had lifted from his shoulders. The sight of him like this stirred a mix of emotions within you. Jealousy, sadness, and an aching longing you tried to suppress.
You watched from a distance, your gaze lingering longer than you intended. It was painful, seeing him so carefree, as if nothing had changed, as if the past weeks hadnât unraveled you both. But there he was, moving through the room with an ease that seemed effortless, while you struggled to keep your composure.
The director clapped him on the back, and Tojiâs laugh echoed again, brighter this time. You quickly averted your eyes, pretending to busy yourself with your script, but the image of him remained imprinted in your mind. It was harder than you thought it would be, being in the same space, breathing the same air, while feeling worlds apart.
For a moment, you wondered if he had truly moved on, or if this was just a façade, a mask to hide whatever he might still be feeling. But you pushed the thought away. It didnât matter. What mattered now was surviving this day, this scene, and the countless others that would follow. You took a deep breath, steeling yourself for the inevitable interaction. You had to face him eventually.
The directorâs voice cut through the low hum of the studio, calling for everyone to take their places. âAlright, letâs get started! Everyone, introduce yourselves before we begin.â
You took a deep breath, forcing your shoulders to relax as you stepped forward with the rest of the cast. The weight of the moment pressed heavily on your chest, but you reminded yourself to stay calm, to keep it together.Â
Your eyes, however, betrayed you, flickering towards Toji for the briefest second before you snapped them away, focusing instead on a point somewhere beyond him. You were a professional. You had done this countless times before. You had been through worseâor so you told yourself. You could do this. You had to do this.Â
As the introductions began, your turn loomed closer. Each name and face passed by in a blur until the spotlight shifted to you. You bowed to each and every one, smiling at them as best you could even though you couldnât process it all just yet.Â
âHello, nice to meet you all!â you said, introducing yourself. Your voice is steady despite the storm within. âItâs great to be working with everyone.â
Your words were polite, professional, and utterly detached. At least you notice it. But the others didnât seem to. You could see the blur in all their smiles towards you, shining in a way you couldnât recognize. You barely registered the murmured responses of the others, your focus pinned on keeping your composure. Then it was Tojiâs turn.
He stepped forward, his presence commanding as always. âFushiguro Toji.â he said, his voice carrying effortlessly across the room. There was a familiar warmth in his tone, one that made your heart clench. âLooking forward to working with all of you.â
His blueâgreen eyes flicked to you, just for a moment, but it was enough to send a ripple of tension through your body. You held his gaze for a heartbeat longer than you intended, before quickly looking away, pretending to be engrossed in the script in your hands.
The director clapped his hands together, breaking the moment. âAlright, letâs dive into it! Remember, the first scene is a heavy scene, so take your time and feel it out. Call for a cut any time you want to. So letâs start, like we rehearsed.â
You nodded at the director. Everyone moved to their places, and you found yourself standing just a few feet away from Toji. The air between you felt charged, the unspoken history hanging like a shadow over the set. He glanced at you, his expression unreadable.
âReady?â he asked, his voice softer now, almost cautious.
You nodded, not trusting yourself to speak. âYeah.â you murmured, your eyes fixed on the floor.
Toji hesitated for a moment, as if he wanted to say more, but the director called for action, and just like that, you were thrust into the scene. The lines between fiction and reality blurred once again, and all you could do was hold on and hope you made it through without falling apart.
As the cameras rolled and the scene began, you pushed everything else aside, locking the pain away in a corner of your heart. The studio lights continued to shine, harsh and unrelenting, but you stood your ground. You didnât need your tears. You didnât need your loneliness. All you needed was to make it through this moment. And somehow, you would.
The first scene couldnât have been more ironic if the universe had written it itself. A husband and wife, embroiled in a bitter argument, their marriage on the brink of collapse. Every word in the script seemed like a cruel reflection of your own reality. The dialogue cut too close, each line a dagger, the emotions too raw to ignore.
You had told yourself you could handle it, that you could compartmentalize the characterâs turmoil from your own. But as the words spilled from your lips, it felt as if the character had seized control of your body, dragging all your buried feelings to the surface, laying them bare for everyone to see.
âWhy donât you ever listen to me?â you shouted, your voice cracking with the weight of suppressed emotion. The accusation wasnât just a line; it was a scream from your heart. âYouâre always so wrapped up in your own world! What about us? What about me?â
The tears that pricked your eyes werenât from the script. They were your own, threatening to fall, the pain of the breakup echoing in every syllable. Across from you, Tojiâs eyes darkened, his expression hardening as he stepped into his character. His voice, sharp and filled with a familiar bitterness, mirrored your own anguish.
âDonât act like Iâm the only one who made mistakes!â he shot back, his tone rising, the frustration palpable. âYou think itâs easy, carrying the weight of everything? Maybe if you tried to understand instead of blameââ
âUnderstand?â you interrupted, your voice trembling with the effort to hold back tears. The sting in your eyes blurred your vision, but you pressed on. âIâve tried! Iâve given everything, and itâs never enough for you!â
The room felt electric, the tension between you both so thick it was as if the air itself might shatter under the weight of it. Each word hung in the air, resonating with a truth neither of you could ignore.
The directorâs voice called out, âCut! Letâs take a moment.â
The tension didnât dissipate with the end of the scene. It lingered, heavy and suffocating, as if the raw emotions couldnât be contained by the simple call for a break. You stood there, your chest heaving with the effort of keeping your tears at bay, your hands clenched into fists at your sides.
Toji remained across from you, his jaw tight, his eyes still locked onto yours. For a moment, neither of you moved, as if frozen in the aftermath of the words that had been exchangedânot just between the characters, but between the two of you.
You stood frozen, your chest heaving as the emotions coursed through you. Toji turned to face you, his expression unreadable. You saw him take a step toward you, and panic clawed at your chest, but you forced yourself to stay put. Running away wouldnât solve anything. You had to face this, face him.
âHey.â Toji said softly, his voice gentler than it had been during the scene. âAre you okay?â
You swallowed hard, nodding even though your body betrayed you with a slight tremble. âYeah. Just⊠caught me off guard, thatâs all.â
He looked at you for a moment, his eyes searching yours, as if trying to gauge how much of the scene was acting and how much was real. âIt felt real.â he admitted, his tone cautious. âToo real.â
âYeah.â You murmured, not looking at him. You didnât want to. You didnât know if you were prepared to just yet.Â
The tension between you and Toji was palpable, thick like fog, clouding every inch of the set. You stood there, heart pounding, as the reality of the situation settled deeper into your bones. This was not just a fleeting moment; this was going to be every day, side by side, pretending like everything was fine when it was far from it.
Toji shifted on his feet, his usual confidence seemingly faltering as he took in your guarded expression. âI didnât think youâd come today.â he admitted, his voice lower, more vulnerable than you remembered. âThought youâd call in sick.â
âI didnât have much of a choice. I have a job to do.â you replied, trying to keep your voice steady. âBesidesâŠ.you showed up too.â
Silence befell the two of you after those words. You started fidgeting with your fingers, something you would do when you were nervous. As you feel your throat closed up, you purse your lips into a flat line. You thought it was time to walk away, to take your time away from him before the next take.
Finally, Toji broke the silence, stepping closer, his voice lower but no less intense. âIt was just acting.â he said, his tone softer, almost vulnerable. âIâm sorry for my tone.â
You swallowed hard, your throat constricting. âSo was I.â You whispered, your voice barely audible.Â
The tears you had been holding back now threatened to spill over, but you refused to let them fall. Not here. Not in front of him. Tojiâs gaze grew softer as he looked at you, the anger from the take earlier melting into something more akin to sorrow. Something you think you were more familiar with.
âI didnât want things to end that way.â He admitted, his voice thick with emotion. âI never wanted to hurt you.â
âCan we not talk about itââ
âBut I want to.â He tells you in his retort, abruptly cutting you off. âI need to. I want to fix everything.â
âYou canât fix everything. You should know that.â you replied, your words trembling as they left your lips. âI donât know if I can ever forget that.â
He nodded slowly, his expression one of deep regret. âI know.â
Silence grew once more between the two of you.Â
You could feel the tears pricking your eyes harshly.
And you could tell that he was noticing as much as you.
He nodded slowly, his gaze dropping to the floor before meeting yours again. âIâm glad youâre hereâŠ.at least.â he said quietly, sincerity lacing his words. âI know itâs hard, but maybe⊠maybe we can find a way to make this work.â
You almost laughed, the irony of it all hitting you. âMake this work?â you repeated, your voice tinged with disbelief. âYou mean like how we were supposed to make us work?â
Toji winced, the pain in your words cutting through him. âI didnât mean it like that, you know that.â he said softly. âLook, IâŠ.I know I hurt you. I know things didnât go the way we wanted. But this project⊠itâs important to both of us. Can we at least try to be civil? For the sake of the work?â
You bit your lip, torn between the urge to lash out and the need to maintain some semblance of professionalism. âCivil.â you echoed, testing the word on your tongue. âI guess we can try.â
He offered a small, hesitant smile. âThank you.â
A tense silence settled again before he spoke once more. âLook, I donât want to make things harder than they already are. If you need space, Iâll give it to you. Just... donât shut me out completely.â
Your heart ached at his words, but you forced yourself to stay composed. âSpace would be good.â you agreed, your voice firmer now. âLetâs just focus on the work. Thatâs all we need to do.â
Toji nodded, accepting your terms. âOkay. Work it is.â
The director called for everyone to reset for the next take, but the two of you remained locked in place, the world around you fading into the background. It was a moment of unspoken understanding, a shared pain that neither of you could fully articulate. As the crew moved around you, preparing for the next shot, Toji took a step back, his eyes lingering on you for a moment longer.Â
âLetâs get through this.â he said quietly, his voice carrying a weight that spoke of more than just the scene ahead. âWe owe it to ourselves.â
You nodded, unable to speak, and turned away. Your assistant handed you the script once again and you found yourself trying to focus on the script in your hands. The show had to go on, but the lines between fiction and reality had never felt so blurred.
With that, he turned and walked away, leaving you standing there, a mix of relief and sorrow washing over you. This was your new reality. It probably always will, when people like your chemistry together.Â
You are going to be stuck working side by side with the man who broke your heart. But as you watched him go, you realized something: you werenât the same person you were before. You had been broken, yes, but you were also stronger now.
You knew that. And maybe, just maybe, that strength would see you through this. You took a deep breath, squaring your shoulders. The day had only just begun. But you were praying that he doesnât look at you with that look in his eyes again.Â
ââââââââââââââââââ
DAYS ON SET BECAME A NEW STANDARD OF LIVING. You havenât been sure you were used to it yet after a long time away, but you were sure about to get there. At least thatâs what youâve been telling yourself.
As the days turned into weeks, the rhythm of the shoot became oddly familiar. Early morning calls, practice for heavy scenes, dress rehearsal, the chaos of set preparation, and the god awful long night to morning shoots.Â
This was the relentless cycle of takes transformed into your new daily standard routine. You and Toji fell into an unspoken pattern between the two of you, though. But you had to be, if you wanted to keep your jobs. It was a strange thing to witness, if one was being honest. It took a lot of effort to memorize the dance. And every bit of that was equal parts effortless and exhausting.Â
On the surface, you were professionalsâco-workers delivering lines, executing roles, keeping up appearances. Especially him, he was your senpai too. He was good at maintaining that mask on him more than you were.Â
But beneath the polished veneer, tension simmered, weaving itself into every glance, every exchange, every shared silence. You could tell just by looking at his eyes. No one else but you could do that, after all.
The studio became your shared battlefield, its walls echoing with unspoken words. You threw yourself into the work, burying raw emotions beneath layers of performance day after day.
But when the director yelled for the cut, you knew that the veil dropped most instantaneously. And that always leaves you vulnerable to the presence of the man who had once been your everything.Â
Fushiguro Toji was close enough to touch yet felt a world away from you. And you were certain that he felt the same way about you too. After all, you had a wall he couldnât reach. You wouldnât let him reach it. There was no way for him to know what to do with you.Â
But this doesnât stop you from looking. Nor did it stop him from doing the same thing. You had noticed everything about him and what he does. It was obvious how hard it is to be exes on set. It was even harder when you were soulmates.Â
There was the slight hesitation in his laugh, the way his smile sometimes faltered at the edges. He was both familiar and foreign, a stranger wearing a face you had loved. Everything about him was something you knew and everything about him was something that was a mystery. It was a really intriguing thing. And that was the worst thing of all. You were intrigued about the man you loved and hated all at once.
Conversations were sparse at first, clinical and focused on the work. You both clung to professionalism like a lifeline, avoiding anything that might hint at the depth of your shared history. The lines were clear: scenes, blocking, timing, delivery. Anything beyond that was dangerous territory.
You were determined to keep things professional, to relegate your relationship to the sterile confines of work. But no matter how hard you tried, the walls youâd built between yourselves began to splinter under the weight of the unspoken.
The first crack came during a late-night shoot. The two of you stood under the harsh glow of the heavy set lights, running through lines while the crew adjusted the framing. Toji, leaning casually against a prop table, smirked at a mistake you made while stumbling over a particularly convoluted line.
âThatâs the third time now.â he said, his voice low enough that only you could hear. There was a teasing edge to it, but it was softer than you remembered.
You shot him a sharp look. âThanks for keeping count.â you replied, your tone clipped, though your lips twitched against your will.
His smirk widened, but there was no malice in it, just a faint warmth. âYouâre welcome. I thought Iâd help out since you seem⊠preoccupied.â
You rolled your eyes, brushing him off. âPreoccupied with carrying this scene, maybe.â
The banter was fleeting, but it lingered in the air long after the cameras rolled again. Once again, you did the best you could and continued to bring your spirits up. As the night progressed, the director started to feel a little bit more satisfied with one or two shots. And that had at least allowed you the hope of going to sleep soon.
Later, during one of the scene changes, you caught him watching you as you adjusted your new costume. He didnât look away quickly enough, and your eyes met. For a moment, the distance between you felt less insurmountable, the years of hurt and silence shrinking into the space of a single glance. That glance was the longest moment of your life, you were sure.
âWhat?â you asked, a touch defensive, your voice barely above a whisper.
He hesitated, as if debating whether to respond, then shrugged. âNothing. You just⊠remind me of something.â
You wanted to press him, to ask what he meant, but the vulnerability in his expression stopped you. His eyes, usually so guarded, were uncharacteristically soft, as if he was on the verge of saying something he couldnât quite bring himself to voice.
Instead of pushing, you turned back to the mirror, pretending not to notice the way his gaze lingered, tracing the reflection of your face as though searching for something. It was recognition, understanding, forgiveness.
But then you caught yourself. The silence was becoming unbearable, the air between you thick with things neither of you dared to say. You cleared your throat, the sound breaking the tension like a sharp crack in the stillness.Â
âWe should start rehearsing.â you said, your voice steady, though your heart was racing. âFor the scene.â
For a moment, Toji didnât respond. He seemed to weigh your words, as though deciding whether to challenge the sudden shift or let it go. Finally, he tilted his head slightly, his brow furrowing in quiet disbelief.
â...Are you comfortable doing that with me?â he asked, his tone careful, hesitant. It wasnât the confident Toji you remembered, the one who always seemed so sure of himself, even when everything around him was chaotic. This was differentâsofter, almost unsure.
You hesitated, the question throwing you off balance. There was a part of you that wanted to lash out, to let him know how much his presence still affected you, how rehearsing with him wasnât just work. But you swallowed it down, forcing yourself to focus on the here and now.
âYeah, why not?â you replied, shrugging as though it didnât matter. Your tone was light, almost dismissive, but the tension in your voice betrayed you.
Tojiâs lips twitched, not quite a smile but not entirely neutral either. âWhy not, huhâŠ.â he echoed softly, more to himself than to you. He took a step closer, crossing into your personal space but stopping just short of overstepping.Â
âOkay.â he said finally, his voice steady now, though his eyes still carried that flicker of something unresolved. âLetâs rehearse.â
You nodded, turning away from the mirror and moving toward the small table where the script sat. You busied yourself with flipping through the pages, anything to avoid looking at him directly. But you knew, you could feel it â he was looking at you and only you.
As you both settled into the familiar rhythm of line-reading, the tension between you didnât fade entirely, but it softened, shaped by the shared focus on the work. There were moments, brief but poignant, where you caught glimpses of the man you had once known in the way he delivered a line or the way he watched you deliver yours.Â
Yet you knew when you said these things, you knew it would be bad. You knew they would hit too close to home, too personal. And that was what happened. When the two of you were finally shooting the emotional scene, it was more real than your practice and perhaps, thatâs what fueled your acting.Â
The dialogue was heavy, charged with the kind of raw emotion that mirrored your real-life tension a little too closely. It was a confrontation scene this time aroundâa breaking point between two lovers teetering on the edge of collapse. As you delivered the lines you had practiced, the words felt too personal, too sharp, cutting into wounds that hadnât fully healed. And you hated it.
âThatâs all you ever do, isnât it?â your character accused, the anger in your voice reverberating through the silent set. âYou push people away the second they get too close. You think itâs easier to walk away than to face what youâve done.â
The silence that followed was deafening. You could feel every pair of eyes in the room on you, the weight of the moment pressing down like a vice. But your focus was on Toji.
He stood across from you, his characterâs guilt written across his face, but there was something else thereâsomething unspoken that made your chest tighten. Somehow, it was his real face. Somehow, it was his truest blossom of regret.
The director called for a break, his voice cutting through the tension like a blade. The crew scattered, murmuring amongst themselves, but the energy in the room remained electric, charged with the kind of intensity that couldnât simply be switched off.
You turned away quickly, grabbing a water bottle from the craft table. Your hands were trembling slightly, your pulse still racing. You focused on the coolness of the bottle against your skin, anything to ground yourself, to pull you out of the emotional spiral the scene had sent you into.
âYou okay?â Tojiâs voice came from behind you, quiet but insistent.
You stiffened, refusing to turn around. âIâm fine. Just⊠in the scene.â
âRight.â he said, but there was a note of skepticism in his voice. âYou sure thatâs all it is?â
Something in his tone made you snap. You spun around to face him, your eyes blazing. âWhy? Do you think Iâm talking about you?â
Tojiâs jaw tightened, his posture rigid. For a moment, his mask of calm slipped, and the vulnerability beneath it was laid bare. âI donât know.â he said, his voice low and even. âAre you?â
The question hung between you, the weight of it almost unbearable. His gaze locked onto yours, unflinching, and for a moment, the world around you seemed to blur, leaving just the two of you standing there, raw and exposed.
âWhat if I was?â you shot back, your voice quieter now, but no less sharp. âWould it even matter?â
His lips parted as if to respond, but no words came. The silence stretched, thick and suffocating, neither of you willing to back down, yet both too afraid to fully engage. Before either of you could break the impasse, a crew member approached, clipboard in hand.Â
âWeâre resetting for the next take.â they announced, oblivious to the charged atmosphere. âFive minutes.â
You tore your gaze away from Toji, nodding curtly at the crew member and quietly thanked them before turning on your heel and walking away. Your footsteps echoed in the cavernous studio, each one feeling heavier than the last.
As you retreated to the corner of the set, you could feel Tojiâs eyes on you, his presence lingering like a ghost. Even as the crew busied themselves with preparations and the director barked instructions, the tension between you remained, an invisible thread pulling tauter with every passing moment.
You leaned against a prop, exhaling shakily, trying to center yourself. The scene was over, but the emotions it had stirred up were still thrumming through your veins. And as much as you tried to tell yourself otherwise, you knew this wasnât just about the script. This was about the two of youâabout all the things youâd left unsaid and all the wounds that still refused to heal.
ââââââââââââââââââ
YOU HADNâT READ THE NEXT PART OF THE SCRIPT YET. You had been too emotionally exhausted about what you had been doing for work that you had put off reading the script. Which was fine, you were able to memorize things easily when you see it long enough. Thatâs why you have this sort of career in the first place.
So the next morning, you arrived on set early with your manager. You greeted everyone as you were clutching your script tightly in your hands. Your manager quickly greeted everyone and went to you, before telling you that heâll get you both coffee from the coffee truck. You nodded at her, telling her that youâll just be sitting on the trailer.
It had become a habit, one you told yourself was about preparation â âit will work outâ; but deep down you knew it was also a way to mentally brace yourself for whatever the day might bring. You have told yourself that phrase for years now, but perhaps, it didnât hit as hard as it has now. Much more because you were working with the man you were in a relationship with for quite a lot of years.Â
Working with Fushiguro Toji was a constant balancing act, teetering on the edge of professionalism and the unresolved tension that hung between you like a storm cloud storming away with its raging thunder and its hurling battering rains. That was just what it was, when you were working with someone you still had unresolved issues with.Â
You settled into your usual corner, flipping through the script for the dayâs scenes. You moved to take the pen from your bag, and started highlighting things you wanted to work on and things you wanted to ask for feedback from the director. As you skimmed the pages, your eyes caught on a block of stage directions that made your stomach drop. A part you hadnât seen just yet.
Hiruka steps closer to Suzaku, their faces just barely inches apart. The tension between them is palpable, one that pushes them together like gravity and after a beat, they kiss.
Your mouth went agape at what you had just read. This was not what you expected. You clutched your heart, feeling how it skipped a beat. For a moment, you just stared at the words, as if doing so would somehow make them disappear. But they didnât. The scene was there, in black and white, unavoidable.
"Everything okay?" a voice broke through your thoughts. One of the assistant directors, passing by with a clipboard, glanced at you with mild concern.Â
You forced a smile, nodding. âYeah. Just going over the script.â
She nodded, already distracted by another crew member waving her down, and you exhaled slowly, your mind racing. You haven't kissed Toji since⊠well, since before everything had fallen apart.Â
The idea of doing it now, even in character, felt like reopening a wound youâd barely managed to scab over. Even though it had been six, seven months since the breakup, the thought still wasnât something you had gotten used to. The memories of what had been lingered like a ghost, haunting the edges of your mind whenever you let your guard down.
But then again, no one knew you were dating. To everyone else, you were just friends. Friends and co-workers. That was the story they had always known, the one you had carefully curated and protected. It wasnât their faultâthey didnât see the quiet moments shared off-set, the way his hand used to linger on yours, the stolen kisses behind closed doors, the whispered promises of something that had felt so certain at the time.
You⊠you werenât ready to tell anyone. The idea of opening up that part of your life to the world had felt too vulnerable, too risky. So you had kept it quiet, only sharing the truth with a handful of people you trustedâclose friends who had sworn to keep your secret. Back then, it had felt like the right choice, like something sacred and yours to guard.
Now, though, it felt like a double-edged sword. No one on set knew about the history between you and Toji, which meant no one understood how charged this scene truly was. They didnât know how much it would take to get through it without letting the weight of the past seep into every glance, every word, every touch. To them, it was just another part of the job.
But to you? To you, it was a reckoning.
You rubbed your temples, trying to shake the thought away, but it clung to you stubbornly. You were here to work, to act, to tell a story. You had gotten through every other scene with Toji, no matter how tense or emotionally taxing it had been. You could get through this one too.
Couldnât you?
Your internal spiral was interrupted when Fushiguro Toji walked onto the set, his usual calm demeanor in place. He spotted you almost immediately and gave a slight nod in greeting, but his expression shifted when he noticed the look on your face.
âSomething wrong?â he asked as he approached, his voice low enough that only you could hear.
You hesitated, holding up the script instead of answering. âHave you read todayâs scenes?â
He frowned slightly, taking the script from your hand and flipping through it. You watched his blueâgreen eyes scan the page one after another, his expression shifting from neutral to surprised and then to something you couldnât quite place.
âOh.â he said simply, his voice unreadable.
âYeah.â you replied, crossing your arms over your chest. âOh.â
Toji closed the script, handing it back to you. âWellâŠ.â he began, his tone measured. âItâs part of the job, right?â
His casual response made your irritation flare. âDonât act like this is nothing.â you shot back, keeping your voice low but firm. âYou know itâs not. Not with us.â
He sighed, running a hand through his hair. âIâm not saying itâs nothing. Iâm saying weâve done this before. Weâre professionals for a reason. Weâll handle it.â
The word professionals felt like a jab, as if he was reminding you that whatever was between you didnât matter anymore. You opened your mouth to argue but stopped yourself, biting back the words. Instead, you took a step back, putting more space between you.
âI just... wasnât expecting it.â you admitted, your voice softer now. âI guess I should do more reading on the script before I say yes. But then again, we were together before this. I would have thought differently if we wereâŠ.â
You stopped yourself from saying anything. You sighed as you took the script back from him, not looking at him. You fumble through the script once again, stopping at where you were reading earlier. For a moment, Toji didnât respond. He simply watched you, his expression unreadable. Then he nodded.Â
âNeither was I. But maybe itâs a good thing.â
You frowned. âHow could this possibly be a good thing?â
âBecauseâŠ.â he said, his voice quiet but steady. âIf we can get through this, we can get through anything else this job throws at us.â
His words hung in the air, and for a moment, you werenât sure how to respond to him whatsoever. There was a sincerity in his tone that caught you off guard, a reminder of the man you used to know, a man you once lovedâthe one who could somehow say the exact thing you needed to hear, even when you didnât want to hear it.
âLetâs just get it over with.â you muttered finally, turning away to avoid meeting his gaze. You hoped the words would end the conversation, but Toji, ever persistent, wasnât ready to let it drop. âAs soon as possible.â
âAre we going to rehearseââ
âWe are not going to rehearse kissing.â you interrupted sharply, spinning back toward him with a pointed glare before he could finish the thought.
He blinked, momentarily startled by your tone, then raised his hands in a mock gesture of surrender. âOkay, okay. No rehearsing. he said, his voice calm but edged with a hint of amusement. âI wasnât going to push it.â
You narrowed your eyes at him, still skeptical. âI mean it. We know how to kiss for work. Itâs technical, not personal. Weâll hit our marks, make it look convincing, and thatâs it.â
âGot it.â he replied, his tone unreadable. But the faint twitch of a smirk at the corner of his mouth betrayed him, and it made your chest tighten with a mix of irritation and something far more complicated.
âIâm serious, Toji.â you added, folding your arms across your chest. âThis doesnât have to be a thing. Letâs just focus on the scene and move on.â
He tilted his head, his gaze softening just slightly. âI know. Iâm not trying to make it a thing, I promise.â he said quietly. âBut itâs not like we can pretend it doesnât feel... different.â
You froze, his words hitting you harder than you expected. Different. Of course, it felt different. How could it not? You had kissed him before, really kissed him. Many countless times in another life, when things had been simpler, when you werenât standing on opposite sides of an invisible wall youâd both helped build.
But you couldnât let yourself dwell on that now. Shaking your head, you turned back toward the set. âIt doesnât matter.â you said, more to yourself than to him. âItâs just a scene, Toji. Thatâs all it is.â
You didnât wait for his response as you walked away, but you felt the weight of his gaze on your back, heavy and lingering. And as much as you tried to push it down, you couldnât shake the sense that, for Toji, it might not be just a scene after all. You looked for your manager.Â
You needed to get that coffee from her as soon as possible.Â
And perhaps, a donut. You need enough sugar to get through the day.
And so you let hours pass by, trying to get the idea of the kiss off your mind. You were not going to think about it until you had to. Thatâs what you tell yourself. But you couldnât stop thinking about it.
How will it happen? How will you end up lasting with how he would touch you? How could you keep this professional? You shook your head. You hated how much you were getting too into this.
When you finally make it off to set once again, you find yourself overwhelmed already. After going through the worst of thoughts while on the makeup chair, you couldnât help but feel even worse here.
The set was quiet as the crew adjusted the lights and cameras for the upcoming scene. You stood off to the side, arms crossed, your script clutched tightly in one hand. The weight of what was about to happen pressed on you like a physical force, making it hard to breathe.
Toji was across the room, leaning casually against a prop table as the makeup artist gave him a last touch-up. He looked calm. Too calm, like this was just another day, another scene. Like there was nothing to freak out about. It irritated you. How could he be so composed when every nerve in your body felt like it was on edge?
Soon enough, the director called for everyone to take their places. You moved to your mark, heart pounding. Fushiguro Toji approached, his steps measured, his expression unreadable. The tension between you thickened as the cameras rolled into position, and the director gave the signal to begin.
The scene started smoothly enough. The dialogue flowed naturally, your voices blending together in a rhythm you had mastered over weeks of working together. But as the emotional intensity of the scene built, you felt the lines between acting and reality begin to blur.
âThatâs all you ever do, isnât it?â you said, your voice trembling with both your characterâs anger and something far more personal. âYou push people away the second they get too close. You think itâs easier to walk away than to face what youâve done.â
Toji stepped closer, his characterâs frustration mirroring something unspoken in his own eyes. âYou donât know what youâre talking about.â he shot back, his voice low, dangerous. âYou donât know what itâs like to carry this kind of weight.â
âI donât know?â you snapped, the words tumbling out before you could stop them. âDonât you dare tell me I donât know, because I was there. I was always there.â
The director hadnât called the cut, so you kept going, even though your hands were trembling and your breath was coming faster than it should have been. Tojiâs jaw clenched, and for a moment, you thought he might break character. But then he stepped even closer, closing the gap between you.
And then it happened as naturally as breathing âthe kiss.
It started the way it was supposed to, his hands lightly brushing against your arms as he leaned in, his lips meeting yours with the perfect mix of tension and tenderness. But as the seconds ticked by, something shifted. The scene was supposed to end with a brief, restrained kiss. I twas just enough to convey the charactersâ unresolved feelings. But Toji didnât pull back, and neither did you.
Instead, the kiss deepened even more, the intensity between you igniting like a spark meeting gasoline. Fire blossoming in the spark of that gasoline, over and over as you both push and pull.
His hand moved to cup the side of your face, his thumb brushing your cheek in a way that felt far too familiar, far too real. Your hands, which were meant to stay at your sides, found their way to his chest, clutching the fabric of his shirt as if you were anchoring yourself to him.
The room around you faded from your reality. The set, the cameras, the crewâit all disappeared as the kiss pulled you under, dredging up emotions you thought youâd buried. Pain, longing, regret. All of it crashed over you in an overwhelming wave, pushing and pulling you towards him.
âCut!â the director finally called, his voice sharp enough to break through the haze.
You and Toji finally let loose and separated abruptly, both of you breathing hard. The room was silent except for the faint hum of the equipment and the muffled sounds of crew members shuffling around. No one said anything, but the charged atmosphere was impossible to ignore.
The director, who had been watching the monitors intently, clapped his hands together. âThat was⊠intense.â he said, nodding approvingly. âLetâs reset and do one more take.â
You couldnât meet anyoneâs gaze, least of all Tojiâs, as you stepped back to your mark. Your lips still tingled, and your heart felt like it was trying to beat its way out of your chest. As the crew moved around you, resetting for the next take,Â
Toji leaned in close, his voice low so only you could hear. âYou okay?â
You nodded stiffly, refusing to look at him. âIâm fine.â
But you werenât. And as you prepared to shoot the scene again, you couldnât shake the feeling that whatever had just happened wasnât just actingâit was something far more dangerous. Many things were pushing through your mind over and over again. Things you shouldnât think about. People you shouldnât think about.Â
You touch your lips, before stopping and closing your eyes to take a breath. Toji was still looking at you, as though trying to make sure you were alright. But you couldnât be coherent, you couldnât think straight. Not when his lips tasted like forbidden fruit, from paradise, from heaven.
The moment the director called for another take, you felt your chest constrict. You couldnât do it againânot right away, not with how raw everything felt. Your hands were trembling, your head spinning, and your heart still hadnât slowed from the intensity of the sceneâor the kiss.
âI need a break, director.â you muttered, barely audible, before turning and walking off set without waiting for a response. âPleaseâŠ.IâŠâ
You started to move before you could register it. You ignored the crew members and assistants milling about, their curious glances following you as you navigated through the maze of equipment and props.
You didnât stop until you found a quiet corner near the back of the lot, where the noise of the set faded into a distant hum. Leaning against a wall, you exhaled shakily, pressing your hands against your temples as you tried to steady yourself.
You didnât hear him approach, but you felt his presence before he spoke.
âHey.â Tojiâs voice was soft but steady, cutting through the silence.
You stiffened, not turning around. âI just need a minute.â
âI know that.â he replied, his tone careful, as though he were trying not to spook you. âI just⊠wanted to make sure youâre okay.â
You scoffed, your laugh bitter and hollow. âWhy do you care if Iâm okay?â
His footsteps grew closer until he was standing just a few feet away. âBecause I do.â he said simply. âI always have. You know that.â
You spun around to face him, your frustration bubbling over. âYou donât get to do that, Toji. You donât get to pretend like everythingâs fine, like you care, after everythingââ
âIâm not pretending!â he interrupted, his voice rising just enough to cut you off. His jaw was tight, his expression pained. âYou think this is easy for me? You think I wanted any of this to happen?â
âYou walked away, Toji.â you shot back, your voice shaking. âYou made your choice. And now youâre acting likeâlikeââ
âLike what?â he challenged, stepping closer. âLike I regret it? Because I do. I regret everything, alright? But I canât change the past. I canât undo what I did. All I can do is try toâŠâ He trailed off, his fists clenching at his sides.
âTry to do what?â you demanded, your own anger simmering beneath the surface. âMake yourself feel better? Redeem yourself? Because thatâs not how it works, Toji. You donât just get to show up and act like we can fix this with one stupid kiss!â
âThatâs not what Iâm trying to do.â he said, his voice softening, though the intensity in his eyes didnât waver. âI just⊠I miss you.â
The words hit you like a punch to the gut, and for a moment, you couldnât breathe. You wanted to look away from him, but you canât. How could you, when he was looking at you like that? Like he still sees you to be the only one for him. Like he still loves you most in this world.
âTojiâŠâ you started, but your voice cracked, and you couldnât finish the sentence.
His gaze flicked to your lips, then back to your eyes, his expression torn. âTell me to stop.â he murmured, taking another step forward. âIf you donât want this, just say the word, and Iâll walk away.â
You wanted to say it. No, you wanted to scream at him. You wanted to push him away and shove him and be angry with him, to tell him that you were done, that the past was the past and there was no going back. That you do not love him anymore. But the words wouldnât come.
Instead, when he closed the distance between you, cupping your face with his hands, you didnât pull away. His lips found yours, and the kiss was nothing like the one on set. It was desperate and unguarded, filled with all the things neither of you had been able to say.
Your hands clung to the fabric of his shirt, almost as if you needed the physical contact to ground yourself. The kiss deepened as your body pressed against his, the tension between you both crackling in the space that had once been filled with affection and now was choked with pain and unresolved emotion. His lips were insistent, hungry in a way that told you just how long he had been holding this back. The rawness of it, the desperation, sent a shiver down your spine.
His hands moved to the back of your neck, his fingers curling into your hair as if he were afraid youâd slip away again. When you finally broke apart, gasping for air, both of you stood there, forehead to forehead, your breaths heavy and unsteady. The world around you was a distant blur, and all that mattered was the way his chest rose and fell against yours.
The silence was suffocating, yet neither of you moved to speak. You couldnât find the words, couldnât find the strength to pull away from him again. He, too, seemed frozen in the moment, as if this brief touch of something real had left him equally shaken. But then, before you could fully collect yourself, he pulled you even closer. His body heat, his scent, enveloping you in the tight space between you.
Your eyes met once more. This time, there was no confusion, no uncertainty. The vulnerability in his gaze mirrored your own, and for just a heartbeat, you both let the walls crumble just enough to see each other for what you wereâpeople who had been broken, but still searching for something to hold on to.
And then, his lips were on yours again, more forceful this time, as though he couldnât hold back any longer, as though the weight of everything between you was too much to bear in silence. You didnât pull away. You couldnât.Â
The emotions inside you were tangled, each one vying for dominance. Hurt, longing, anger, and something deeper. A desperate need to feel something other than the emptiness that had been haunting you both for months.
His hands slid lower, tracing the line of your back, and you gasped against his mouth as your body pressed into his more firmly. It felt dangerous, reckless, but in that moment, you didnât care. There was something that felt like freedom in this chaotic, emotional storm that you both had been trying so hard to avoid.
But it wasnât just about the kiss. It was about everything that led to this point. The unfinished conversations, the words you both kept swallowing, the feelings you couldnât express. His lips softened against yours for just a moment before he pulled back slightly, his face inches from yours, his breath warm against your skin.
âI donât know how to fix this.â he murmured, his voice rough, laden with frustration. "But I need you to know... I never stopped caring."
Your heart pounded in your chest, each beat ringing in your ears. You swallowed hard, blinking away the tears threatening to fall. "Then why did you leave?" you whispered, barely able to keep your voice steady.
His eyes darkened, his face tightening with regret. âBecause I was scared,â he said, the words slow, deliberate. âI thought I could push it all down, but it just⊠it just made everything worse.â
You could feel his hands trembling against your back, his words raw with honesty. And for a moment, you let the weight of that honesty sink in.
âI donât know what this is,â you whispered, your voice breaking as you fought the lump in your throat. âBut I canât pretend it doesnât hurt.â
Tojiâs thumb brushed over your cheek, and you could feel the conflict in himâhe wanted to comfort you, to make things right, but you both knew there were no easy fixes, no simple words that could undo the damage done.
âI know,â he said softly, his voice full of sorrow. âI know, but Iâll be here. Iâll be here until you decide if you want to give me a chance to make it right.â
Your eyes fluttered closed as you rested your forehead against his, the exhaustion of the emotional rollercoaster threatening to overtake you. You werenât sure what this meant, what the future held, but in that moment, you allowed yourself to feel it.Â
The rawness, the tension, the connection. The kiss wasnât just a kissâit was a fragile promise, a silent acknowledgment that, despite everything, there was still something worth fighting for between you.
But you both knew that this wasnât the end. It was only the beginning of something uncertain, something that would require more than a kiss to fix. But for now, you didnât need answers. You just needed this. This seesaw game.Â
The more you were on this seesaw, the more you got to him. The more heâs here with you, locked in this cage of your own toxic desires. His touch, his presence, and the understanding that, for the first time in a long while, maybe you werenât as alone as you thought.
âThis doesnât change anything.â you whispered, though your voice lacked conviction.
âI know.â he said softly. âBut it doesnât mean Iâll stop trying.â
You closed your eyes, trying to block out the rush of emotions flooding through you, but it was no use. Whatever had just happened, whatever this was. It wasnât over. And you werenât sure if that terrified you or gave you hope. Because it means you were no better. Your resolve crumbled so easily. How could you, when it was him?Â
âWe have to go back to the set.â You whispered to him.Â
âLet them wait.â He whispers back to you, his breath hot against you.
Thatâs how you ended up back in his trailer, under him just like you had been six months ago. You had all but abandoned everything outside the door. From your mic packs left on that corner wall a few meters away, to the costume clothes left on the fridges of the trailer door.Â
Your lips echoed loud moaning ripples that could embarrass you had you cared enough for it at that moment. But you didnât. All you cared about was the pleasure of being underneath him, being choked by his figure pressed against you as you squirm over and over again with the breath you didnât have against his firm grasp.Â
All you could do was wrap your arms around his neck, pulling him closer to where the sweat and the drool mixed onto you over and over again. With every tug to pull him closer, you found yourself being pummeled with his member deeper over and over again â taking away the dry spell that had kept your resolve for the past six months.
You could feel him burn you inside, searing you whole with the sheer size of him, taking over every inch of your crevices as though it belonged there. As though all of you were made for all of him.
You couldnât help but release another moan, feeling your insides close against him, as your inner thighs quivered against the side of his waist repeatedly. The force of his thrusts were so strong that you were sure the bed was going to break.
His fingerprints were being engraved against your thighs with the way he pushes against your flesh, keeping you intertwined in this vicious downfall with him. Toji couldnât help but laugh as he pressed closer against your body, the build of his cock sliding through your tummy and he could feel it. He felt proud of it. No one knew how to make you feel this electrifying feeling of being alive the way he could. No one else. And you knew that too well.Â
Calluses started to form on your reddening skin, pelted with golden sweat as he pulled in and out of you with the speed of a thunderstrike. One moment heâs into the point you could feel him down your throat choking and the next, it felt like you were freed from the vestiges of being full of everything heavy, only to feel so empty that you long for him to choke you whole with his cock.Â
And he does. Repeatedly. Over and over again, until you are on the verge of tears you know you shed because of the pleasure you succumb to, to your shame. To your love, to your desires. To him. No, for him.
Because you knew, no one else can love you like this. No one else can make a mess of you like this. No one else can make you feel so whole and broken all at once that it breaks you into many pieces.
You found yourself clawing at his back, successive moans with your breaking tone sounding like music to his ears. He hums in acceptance of the pain, trying to keep his composure as your nails bring blood streaming down his back. You move slowly to bite his shoulder, deep and whole and raw. You find him grunting slowly at the pain of it. You dug so deep that you knew you also drew blood there too.
You find him accepting it knowing that this is your love. This is the love that you have for him. And it will never change anymore. You wanted to love him and love him to the point he hurts. You want him to hurt. You want him to cry. You want him to bleed. Because how dare he make love to you, knowing you didnât want to be hurt by loving him?
âI hate you.â You cry to him, his blood metallic in your tongue. You cry again, in between your incoherent moans. âI hate you more than anything in the world.â
âI love you.â He whispers to you over and over again, digging deeper into you that he has carved a home in you. âI love you. More than anything. More than life itself.â
You cry at his words. Because you knew they were true. You knew that he does love you. And yet you donât want to be with him. You donât want to let him back in. But he is here, with you. He is you, in you. He was everything that encompasses you. He was your first love. He was your first everything. And you canât take it back. You canât unlove him, even for your own good. Not even if the heavens wanted you to.
Toji couldnât help but snarl as he pushes deeper and deeper, his sound animalistic and raw. He was close. You know this too well, once he stops talking. He devotes himself to the task. He pushes through over and over, the beckoning of his thrusts growing more erratic as he nears his peak.
But you knew him too well. He never comes inside of you without making sure you get your fill first. His long fingers reach down to where you're joined, finding your clit and rubbing in tight circles that send jolts of electricity shooting up your spine.
âTâtoji!â You cry out loud, arching deeper into his touch as the pleasure coiling on your belly echoing over and over. You could feel his fingers work you perfectly, expertly as he pushes through over and over as he pushes his masterful fingers and his thrusting hips. âIâŠ.IâmâŠ.Iâm close!â
"That's it, baby. Come for me too." he coaxes, his voice a low rasp in your ear. "Let me feel this pretty pussy squeeze the cum out of me."
He only gets this way when he finds himself close, his words disappearing into the reality of pleasure with you. You push against him, throwing your head back against the pillows. You shatter with a keening moan, your walls clamping down around Tojiâs shaft as ecstasy crashes over you in waves.
He follows moments later with a guttural groan, pumping you full of his hot seed. You were shaking as you cling to him tightly, mewling softly against his shoulder blades. You could feel his body heavier against you as you both rode out the aftershocks, still gasping and twitching with the intensity of your shared climax.
As the fog of passion clears, you slowly come back to yourself, awareness returning in increments. You purse your lips as he presses kisses against your neck and then your jaw and then your cheeks. The warmth of his seed seeping off you as your hands loosen their hold on his body.
âWe canât do this again.â You whisper to him exhaustedly.
âI know.â He whispers back to you, his eyes shot with the look of love. Or was it lust? You could not tell. âI know.â
But you knew you were both lying to yourselves.Â
He was going to come back again and again.
And you would let him in, just as you had now.
ââââââââââââââââââ
YOU HAD SAID YOU DIDNâT WANT TO PARTICIPATE IN ANY PRESS TOURS. It had taken a while before you had even budged to the demands of the director. But you knew that you couldnât admit that to be a resolve without the act. All Toji had to do was ask you, in his own way and you knew you would say yes. And you hated that it was the case.Â
As the lights of the red carpet flickered around you, you smiled, the cameras flashing as you and Fushiguro Toji posed side by side. His presence, tall and imposing, was the perfect foil to your poised elegance, but inside, you felt something altogether different. It was truly a quiet storm of conflicting emotions that you could barely contain.
The interviewer, enthusiastic and bright-eyed, approached you both with a microphone. âYou two are the talk of the town! After months of speculation, youâve finally confirmed your relationship with that press announcement. How does it feel to have it all out in the open?â
You met the interviewerâs gaze, your smile steady, though you could feel the weight of the question pressing against your chest. You exchanged a brief glance with Toji, his expression unreadable. He gave a small nod, as if reassuring you to continue, but you knew the truthâthere was nothing to reassure, nothing to calm.
âWeâre happy to finally share our truth, really.â you said, your voice smooth, practiced, like you were reading from a script. "It's been an incredible journey, and we're excited for what's next, both in our professional and personal lives."
The interviewerâs smile widened, practically giddy with excitement. âItâs clear that you two are truly in love! Your chemistry on and off-screen is undeniable. Toji, how does it feel to have such an amazing partner by your side?â
Tojiâs lips quivered into a half-smile, a hint of something unreadable in his eyes. âIt feels like a new chapter, honestly. Iâve always admired her strength, her talent. Sheâs someone who challenges me, changes me, in ways I didnât expect. I think thatâs what makes it work.â
The words were kind, but you heard the undertone. You knew what it was. It was the unspoken acknowledgment of the past. The past youâd both tried to bury under layers of public appearances, press releases, and carefully crafted smiles. The past you had come to hate with all your hatred.
What had started as something deeply painful had morphed into something else entirely, something you didnât quite understand but couldnât escape. This was a gilded cage that you had allowed him to trap you in.
One that you couldnât escape. Thatâs why you were here, standing next to him, because you couldnât tear yourself away. You couldnât fly away. Even when you hated him. Even when you knew better.
You felt the interviewerâs eyes shift back to you, awaiting a response, her curiosity piqued. "And for you, how does it feel to have him by your side now, after everything you've been through?"
Your chest tightened. The words to explain your truth were there, just beneath the surface, but they never quite made it to your lips. You gave another practiced smile, masking the turmoil that churned inside you.Â
"Itâs complicated, yeah." you said carefully, choosing your words with precision. "Weâve both had our struggles, but thatâs part of growth. Thatâs a lot of work, to make it all go smoothly. Weâve learned a lot from each other. And weâre both better for it."
The words hung in the air, a soft veil of politeness that couldnât hide the undercurrent of something darker. The toxic bond, the cycle of love and hate, of pain and yearning. You hated that you were still here. You hated that you could never quite leave him, no matter how much you should. And yet, there was no escaping the pull. Not now. Not after everything.
The interviewer beamed, satisfied with your answer, but all you could do was nod politely, your gaze flickering to Toji again. The smile he gave you was the same one you had seen countless times before, the one that made your heart ache, the one that made you question everything about who you were, about who you were becoming.
You knew you shouldâve been stronger. You knew you shouldâve walked away a long time ago. But here you were, caught in the web you had spun and truly hated it. You hated him, but you still stayed. You knew, deep down, that this was your reality now.Â
Your love for him would never be pure. It would never be something that anyone deserves to have. It was not worth living a life of destitution and desperation. And yet, it was what you had. It would never be easy, it would never be anything other than toxic.. It would always be tangled up in mistakes, in forgiveness, in betrayal, in passion.
And so you stayed.
Because even if he would hurt you, even if you would hurt him, this was the life you had chosen. You had crossed that line long ago, and now, there was no going back. There was no way to escape the chaotic love you shared. It would make you happy. It would make you miserable. It would always be the same, because it had always been this way, and maybe, just maybe, that was enough.
For better or for worse.
For the horrid to the frigid.
You both were toxic till the end.
The moment you stepped inside the theater, the noise of the red carpet event faded into a dull hum, replaced by the quiet buzz of the room. The lights overhead gleamed off the polished surfaces, casting long shadows over the seats where the audience had yet to arrive.Â
Fushiguro Toji walked beside you, his presence commanding and strong, but the usual ease between you felt heavier now, charged with a tension neither of you had addressed since the interview. Since you were now a couple in the public hemisphere. And he was too aware of it all.Â
As you made your way toward the dressing room, you felt the weight of his blueâgreen gaze on you, sharp and searching, as if he was trying to decipher something in your posture, in the way you carried yourself. You ignored it, pretending to focus on the steps ahead, the noise of your heels clicking against the floor, the rhythm of your breath.
When you reached the door, you paused for a moment, the cold handle beneath your fingers reminding you of the distance that had always existed between you and Toji, even when you were close, even when you thought you understood each other. Even when you were now stuck in this disturbed romance.
The room was empty except for the faint scent of makeup and old costumes, a reminder of the countless times youâd shared similar spaces before everything had unraveled. Toji followed you inside, closing the door behind him with a soft click. His footsteps were quieter now, the usual swagger in his walk subdued, but his presence still loomed larger than life.
You didnât turn to face him immediately, choosing instead to adjust your dress in front of the mirror. The reflection staring back at you seemed almost foreignâperfectly poised, with a smile that didnât reach your eyes. Not fully. And you didnât know when that would ever happen again.
âYou okay?â Tojiâs voice was low, cautious, as though he wasnât sure whether to press you or give you space.
You met his gaze in the mirror, seeing the uncertainty there. It made something inside you tighten, but you refused to show it. âIâm fine, donât worry.â you said, though the words felt empty as they left your mouth. âItâs just... another night, another show.â
Toji stepped closer, his reflection merging with yours in the glass. âYou donât have to pretend, you know.â he said softly, his tone edging with a familiar vulnerability that made your chest tighten. âYou donât have to say everythingâs fine when itâs not, babe.â
For a moment, you thought you might turn to him, reach out for him, let the rawness of it all spill over. But then you remembered the cameras, the words youâd both spoken on the carpet. The image you were meant to present. The lies youâd wrapped yourselves in, hoping no one would see the truth beneath.
âIâm not pretending.â you replied, a little too quickly. You broke your gaze with the mirror and turned to face him now, your eyes narrowing as if daring him to say something more. âWhatâs the point? Everyoneâs watching, Toji. Everyoneâs waiting to see if weâre going to fall apart, if weâre going to crack under the weight of it all. So why give them the satisfaction?â
Toji didnât flinch at your sharp words. Instead, he took a step closer, his eyes softening, his voice quieter. âMaybe Iâm tired of pretending too. Maybe I donât want to pretend anymore.â
You shook your head, stepping back from him, though your heart thundered in your chest. âItâs too late for that. Itâs too late for us, for anything real. Weâve already made our choices, Toji. ThisâŠ.whatever this isâthis is just for show. This is what we have now. This is what weâre stuck with. And you know what the root cause was.â
For a brief moment, silence hung in the air, thick and oppressive, before Toji took a step forward, his hand reaching out to gently grasp your wrist, stopping you from retreating further. His touch was steady, but there was a deep sadness in his eyes, something that you could feel without needing to see it.
âI donât want to lose you.â he said, his voice tight with emotion. âI never wanted to hurt you. I know I did, but I swear, Iâm trying to fix it. Iâm trying to fix us.â
You looked at his hand on your wrist, the heat of it seeping into your skin, and for a moment, you wondered if you could believe him. But then reality crashed back in, the weight of everything youâd been through. His betrayal, your own resentment, the lies you told yourselves about what you were.
âI donât know if I can trust you again, Toji.â you whispered, your voice shaky, vulnerable in a way you hadnât allowed yourself to be before. âI donât know if I can forgive you.â
He watches as you halted, taking a moment to gather yourself. Before you looked at him again. âBut god, we are just miserable with and without each other. Nothing changes. And yet here we are.â
His grip tightened ever so slightly, as if pleading for you to see something, anything, in him that might make a difference. âIâll spend the rest of my life proving to you that I can earn that trust back. If youâll let me.â
The words hung in the air, suspended between you, as the unspoken tension between you both remained unresolved. There was a part of you that wanted to believe him, that wanted to give in, to fall into the comfort of what you once had. But there was another part of you, the part that had learned from the mistakes, the hurt, that knew better.
âI donât know.â you said quietly, pulling your wrist free from his grasp. âBut Iâm not the person I was before, and neither are you. So maybe we just need to accept that.â
Tojiâs eyes dropped for a moment, the weight of your words clearly sinking in. He didnât argue. He didnât try to change your mind. Instead, he nodded, as if acknowledging the truth you both shared, no matter how painful it was.
âI donât want to lose you.â he repeated, his voice barely above a whisper.
But this time, there was no more fight left in you to give.Â
The words hung between you both, unresolved.Â
And for the first time, you wondered if you ever could let him go.
You wondered if you both would ever be free from each other.
Yet you knew that was wishful thinking, you knew that was a dream.
âYou donât have to worry.â You whispered back to him. âIâm not going anywhereâŠ.But you already knew that. Didnât you?â
#jjk#jujutsu kaisen#jjk x reader#jujutsu kaisen x reader#jujutsu kaisen x you#jjk x you#jjk x y/n#jujutsu kaisen x y/n#toji fushiguro x reader#toji fushiguro x you#fushiguro toji x reader#fushiguro toji x you#toji x reader#toji x you#toji x y/n#toji x self insert#zenin toji x reader#toji zenin x reader#toji zenin x you#jujutsu kaisen toji#zenin toji#toji fushiguro#jjk toji#toji zenin#fushiguro toji#toji smut#fushiguro toji smut#jjk smut#jujutsu kaisen smut#jjk x reader smut
337 notes
·
View notes
Text
![Tumblr media](https://64.media.tumblr.com/6c588dbb3d2eb5fcdd7fe2da61a1a01a/fc198e29d2f8aa21-55/s540x810/fe7288ee3f3f48b168dec8ef954c105de505a55a.jpg)
![Tumblr media](https://64.media.tumblr.com/7fbaf73420ce661c1b832bf09b90aeec/fc198e29d2f8aa21-e8/s540x810/ac1508a6b222f96ff21d5ffe5f72ab764c63d4fa.jpg)
![Tumblr media](https://64.media.tumblr.com/2cd9b4c347ee56ea97d3856bdd0f3883/fc198e29d2f8aa21-3e/s540x810/ec950b763cd1c1e106cbcbdc31cf35d3e1758cff.jpg)
Night of Desire
 jude bellingham x reader 
prompt: (smut/fluff/angst) Amid the pulsating energy of a night out , and one too many drinks, you and jude find yourselves navigating a night of playful tension and desire.
warnings: 18+ smut!!, drunk reader & jude, language, tiny bit of angst
wc: 3.2k
a/n: sorry iâve been a bit m.i.a i had uni exams blah⊠please leave requests and comments!! ;) masterlist
* * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * *
The pounding bass of the music could be felt throughout your whole body, amplifying your already heightened senses.
The liquor in your system helped you let loose as you moved on the dance floor, your hot body flush against Jude's.
âYou look so fucking good babyâ he growls against your ear, his rough hands gripping your waist and swaying you to the music, your bodies moving in sync. You chuckle lowly âYou've said that already Jude.â
The tension between the two of you had been building all night and you were searching for release. A night out with your friends had turned into a secret game as the both of you tested the limits of your restraint.
âAnd Iâll say it a hundred times over. You have no idea what you're doing to me.â he insists.
In truth, you knew exactly what you were doing to him. You had been purposefully teasing him all night starting back at the hotel when you walked around getting ready for the night out in your new lingerie. You had felt his eyes on you the entire time, but he hadn't said a word in an attempt to restrain himself from pouncing on you right then and there.
Then, to add insult to injury, you had put on your favorite lacy black slip dress that perfectly matched your lingerie. It hugged your body in all the right places, and just so happened to also be one of your boyfriend's favorites.
 But in the car on the way to the club Jude decided to play along with your little game as he grazed his fingers along your thigh, letting his fingers dance dangerously close to where you wanted him most. You let out a broken whimper at the feeling, causing him to grip the steering wheel. He shot you a dark look, confirmation that your antics were getting to him.
And now, he was giving you that same look, full of want and passion.Â
âHmm,â you hummed at his praises. He turned you around and pulled you closer to his body, slowly grinding his front on your backside. âYou feel that love, thatâs for you,â he groans against your temple.Â
You moan at the feeling of his hardness pressing against you. âJude,â you whimper, spinning around to face him. âI want you,â you whisper in his ear, earning a low groan from your boyfriend.
âFuck, baby,â he growls âYou want me to take you home?â You nod eagerly causing him to chuckle at your neediness, although he was no better himself.
After bidding a rushed goodnight to your friends, he leads you through the crowded dance floor and outside of the nightclub where you are met with a cool breeze, shivering at the sensation.
âHere you go, baby.â Jude shrugs his coat off and places it over your shoulders, noticing your discomfort. He did insist you bring a jacket as the temperature would be dropping as it got later but you decided against it. But he would never bring it back up.
You smile up at him and reach up to give him a sweet quick kiss to show your appreciation.
Neither of you were in any state to drive so Jude called up a driver to come pick you up from the club. As you waited for your ride you snuggled up to your boyfriend wrapping your arms around his waist.
He lightly chuckles before leaving a sweet kiss on top of your head. Your innocent and tender love lightly breaking through your sexual tension.
A couple minutes later, the driver arrives, Jude stepping forward to open your door and usher you into the car. On the ride back to the apartment, the tension builds up again. Thankful for the partition, you scoot close to Jude. Your sides pushed up against each other, your hand gliding across his chest as the two of you shamelessly make out in the backseat of the car. His hands are everywhere, and you are exploring each other's bodies as if it's the first time. You sneak your hand lower, palming his hardness through his trousers. "Fuck baby," he groans lowly. You pull away, smirking as you see his eyes closed, lost in the moment. You start leaving sloppy kisses down his neck, your coordination completely off due to the multiple drinks you'd had earlier.
The car comes to a stop, unnoticed by you or your boyfriend, as the two of you are too lost in each other. You hear a small cough, shaking you out of your trance. You pull away from Jude and make eye contact with the driver in the rearview mirror. You feel a flush creep up your cheeks, feeling like a teenager getting caught by their parents.
"Excuse us, mate" Jude chuckles lightly finding the whole thing amusing while you hide your face in his neck, slightly mortified.
"No worries, Sir." The driver nods, having no real problem, only teasing the young couple.
You stumble out of the car behind Jude, who braces your fall, the two of you succumbing to a laughing fit at your clumsiness. After thanking the driver, Jude steadily takes your hand leading you away from the car and into the hotel.
Once in the elevator, Jude lets go of all self-control, pushing you up against the mirrored wall and attacking your neck and chest with his plump lips.
"Mmm, Jude." you moan loudly griping his hair and tugging him up to your face. You dive in for a kiss moaning into his mouth. After what feels like ages, the elevator dings bringing you one step closer to fully letting go.
Jude practically drags you out of the elevator and to your hotel room, swiftly opening the door and slamming it shut once inside. You gasp as he picks you up, wrapping your legs around his torso as he kisses you violently.
"Fuck baby, you are everything" he groans against your lips.
"Jude please" you pull back to look into his eyes seeing darkness and want in them.
He walks over to the end of the bed and drops you down on your back causing you to yelp out. Before you can say anything, he's on top of you kissing you fervently and grinding his body against yours. You moan at the feeling reaching up to pull off his shirt.
The sound of heavy breathing and deep moans fill the lush hotel room, the two of you overwhelmed with desire and passion.
He helps you pull off his shirt and returns for a kiss. You use all your strength to switch positions, now straddling his lap. You start to grind your hips down on his in agonizing movements.
"Oh my god, baby" Jude grips your hips helping you move on him.
"Mmm, you like that?" you ask, emboldened by the alcohol coursing through your system.
"Fuck baby, yes," he whimpers, throwing his head back and gripping your hips harder. You lean into the side of his face whispering in his ear.
"I wanna suck your dick."
"Yeah?" Jude groans. You nod with a seductive smile.
"Okay, baby."
You nibble at his ear and leave sloppy kisses on his neck and chest as you make your way down his sculpture of a body.
Finally, you have your mouth right where he needs you most, leaving a teasing kiss on his trousers, causing his member to twitch.
"Fuck baby, don't tease," he whimpers. You chuckle lightly as you watch his resolve crumble above you.
You quickly pull down his trousers and pants together having had enough of the teasing yourself, watching as his dick springs up hot and ready for your touch.
You take it in your hand, leaving a light kiss on the tip. You look up to see your boyfriend struggling to keep his eyes open, lost in your touch.
You lick a stipe up his member and take it fully into your mouth, bobbing your head at an agonizing rhythm.
"Shit, baby, just like that. You're so fucking perfect," Jude mumbles, lost in your touch.
His hand comes down to caress your head, moving your hair out of your face into a makeshift ponytail.
You pop off his member. "Thank you baby" you coo.
He sends you a cheeky wink, causing you to giggle, before getting back to his member.
His strained moans and whimpers fill the room, causing you to squeeze your thighs together. He had such an effect on you, and he was barley even touching you.
"Fuck baby, wait, I'm gonna come.â He gently pulls you off his member, a string of saliva still connecting you to it.
"So?" you cheekily whisper.
He smirks, pulling you up to his face and catching your lips in a sloppy kiss. He slowly pulls back "I wanna come inside you, love, can I?" You bite your lip and moan at his dirty question, nodding eagerly.
"Please" you beg.
You lean back in, kissing him roughly, his scent completely taking over your senses. You moan into his mouth as he reaches behind you to unzip your dress. You slide out of it, throwing it somewhere across the room. He eyes your lingerie-clad body, groaning at the sight.
"You're gonna be the death of me, darling," he declares eyes stuck on every part of you.
He flips you over onto your back in one swift motion, his large frame hovering over you.
You caress his cheek softly as you kiss him back deeply, feeling his hard length brush against your thigh. Leaving sloppy kisses down your figure, he makes his way to where you want him most.
"Gotta get you ready for me, baby," he murmurs, kissing you softly over your panties.
"Jude.." you moan throwing your head back at his light and attentive touch.
He smirks at your reaction, carefully pulling your lace off, revealing your core to him, groaning at the sight.
"Fuck baby, you're so wet. Is this all for me?" he murmurs, leaving wet kisses along your inner thigh.
"Yes," you breath.
"Mmm," he hums, kissing you on your clit before licking a hard stripe against your core. You grind against his face, hips rutting, seeking more pleasure. He buries his face in your core pulling pleasurable moans and cries out of you, as you grip his hair to ground yourself.
"Yes Jude, so good so good" you moan loudly, causing Jude to moan into your core, enjoying the act just as much as you, if not more.
"You like that baby?" he teases, pulling his mouth away and replacing it with two fingers, easily entering through your slickness.
"Oh my god, yes, Jude, please." As much as you loved it when Jude went down on you, you wanted more, you wanted him.
"Please, what, baby?" he asks teasingly, kissing his way back up your body as his fingers lazily moved inside you.
"You know what, Jude," you whisper, barely able to think as he teasingly fingers you.
"I do know⊠but I want to hear you say it."
Though you were still drunk, you felt a sudden shyness at Jude's question. You look up at him through your lashes. âI...I want you, I want you to fuck me."
"Good girl, fuck" he groans deeply at your request. Pulling his fingers from your core, he brings them to his lips, sucking them clean. "So fucking good," he whispers under his breath, kissing you as you taste yourself on his tongue. He pulls you closer to his chest, reaching down to take his hardness in hand. After giving himself a few pumps, he directs his member to your core, teasingly rubbing the tip against your clit
"Jude, don't tease," you whine. He smiles, nodding as he leans down to catch your lips in a sweet kiss. You both moan loudly as he pushes himself into your warmth.
"Shit, baby, so fucking tight" he groans burying his head in your neck.
Once he bottoms out, he gives you a moment to adjust to his size as you always need to matter how many times you two have done this. You moan at the feeling of fullness, pushing yourself impossibly close to his body.
"Fuck Jude move.. please"
At your request, Jude picks up the pace. Moving slowly inside you. Everything feels more sensitive to your drunken state. Able to feel every vein and ridge of his thick cock. âOh my god, yes,â you moan, unable to control your volume.
âFuck, Iâve got you, baby,â Jude whispers into your neck. You grip his shoulder tightly as he kisses down your neck and to your chest, taking one of your nipples between his teeth.
âOh fuck, yes, Jude ah,â you cry out at the slightly painful but pleasurable feeling. Your praise encourages Jude to move faster, thrusting deeply inside you. The dull ache as he stretched you out had you moaning deeply in his ear, and you were sure you were making a mess. The slick sound of his dick filling you up grew louder, turning you on even more. He fucked you hard and with rough thrusts that had your legs shaking and your eyes rolling back.
Jude's fingers dug deeply into your hips, and you were certain he would leave bruises behind, but you couldn't bring yourself to care. His moans were muffled in your neck, his teeth biting and scraping across your soft skin before soothing it over with his tongue.
He pulled his head from your neck, leaving a soft kiss on your lips, a stark contrast to the way he was pounding into you. He sat up, pulling your legs up slightly, introducing a new angle that had his dick sliding further onto you with each rock of his hips.
His tip nudged that spot that made you see stars, a pleasurable sob spilling from your lips. "Yes, oh my god, Jude, yes, right there"
"There it is, you like that baby?" He leans down to speak softly against your lips, angling his hips so that he could hit that spot each time. "Doing so good for me, love, your pretty pussy squeezing me so fucking tight." You could hear the smirk on his lips.
"Yes- fuck.. wanna come Jude please.." you moan, unable to finish your sentence as Jude starts to rub gentle circles over your clit, your wetness aiding him. "Fuck- yes," you moan out at the added pleasure, gripping Jude's arm like a lifeline. "Yeah, you gonna come for me, baby?"
"Please, Jude," you begged, Jude's member twitching inside you at your words. His hips thrust harder as he cursed under his breath. âFuck baby, let go for me."
Determined to give you an earth-shattering orgasm, he pressed his hand against the bed and used the slight leverage to fuck into you harder. His fingers stayed on your clit, rubbing it until your slick walls squeezed around him.
You were blissed out, your body convulsing as you fully let go. "Oh my god," you moan out, pulling Jude down to your face and pressing your lips against his to muffle your cries. Jude groaned, his thrusts getting a bit sloppier, reveling in the way your core gushed around him, your slick making a mess of the both of you.
"That's it, baby, feel so fucking good. Keep squeezing me like that. I'm gonna come for you." Jude's words seemed to prolong the aftershocks of your orgasm, his moans and soft whimpers making your clit ache despite how sensitive you knew you were. Pulling away from your lips, Jude nuzzles his head in your chest, leaving love bites and sloppy kisses in his wake.
"Mmm, Jude come for me, please," you mewl, pulling his head out of your chest to look at you. Looking at your blissed-out face finally sent Jude over the edge, giving you a couple more thrusts before his hips stilled as he filled you. His head fell against your shoulder, quiet whimpers falling from his lips as his dick pulsed inside your pussy.
"Mmm, so fucking good, baby," he coos, leaving sweet kisses down your neck. "Mmm," you hum, running your fingers softly across his back, wanting to stay just as you were. And he let you, but only for a couple of minutes before he decided he needed to clean you up.
"Come on, baby, let me clean you up."
"Noo, I want to cuddle," you whined, your body limp and sore from your previous activities. Jude chuckles at this "We can cuddle, love, after I take care of you, okay?"
"Hmm," you mumble in defeat. Smiling at your state, Jude slowly pulls out of you, hissing at the sensitivity. You whine at the feeling of emptiness as Jude kisses your lips slowly and disappears into the bathroom to get a cloth.
He emerges soon after with a warm cloth ready to clean you. But as he approached you, the smile on his face was replaced with concern.
"Baby, I- I'm so sorry." he sits slowly on the bed, his hand carefully hovering over your thigh. "What are you-" you start, sitting up and looking down to where his eyes were stuck, realizing what he was referring to. It seems you were right the tight grip Jude had on you had left a few marks, ones that would bruise.
"Fuck baby, I'm sorry I got too lost in everything I never meant-"
"Jude, baby," you cup his face in your palms, "It's okay, I'm okay." Not convinced, Jude lightly touches the mark, causing you to wince.
"You're in pain." Jude frowns.
"Jude, it's nothing they'll be gone in no time, the pain is worth it," you smiled reassuringly.
"I don't like that you're hurt," he gulped, looking away.
"Jude, baby, look at me," his eyes met yours. "You didn't hurt me. I-I like it when you fuck me hard. I'll be fine, just a little uncomfortable."
"You sure, darling?" He asks. You bring your face closer to his, deeply kissing him. "Honestly, it just reminds me of how good it was," you whisper, looking up at him through your eyelashes. He smiles as your words seem to make him feel better, his shoulders relaxing.
He lays you down again, cleaning between your legs with the cloth and leaving soft kisses over the marks his rough grip left, each kiss pulling a giggle out of you, feeling especially ticklish.
Once done, he leaves a lingering kiss on your forehead before disposing of the cloth and making his way to the kitchen.
He returns with a glass of water and some over-the-counter medication for the raging hangovers you two are sure to have in the morning.
After forcing you to hydrate, Jude settled under the covers, pulling you against his chest.
You nestle your face against his chest, inhaling his natural musk. "I love you, Jude," you mumble against his chest. "I love you," he requites, leaving a quick kiss on your cheek. And you fall asleep like that, bodies intertwined, in love, and drunk.
#jude bellingham imagine#jude bellingham#football imagines#football fanfic#footballer x reader#jude bellingham x reader#hey jude#jude bellingham fluff#jude bellingham smut#jude bellingham angst#jude bellingham fic#jude bellingham blurb#jude bellingham one shot
340 notes
·
View notes
Text
SLYTHERINSLUT0âS KINKTOBER
october 25th. tom â anal sex / sexual punishment.
![Tumblr media](https://64.media.tumblr.com/917514e172300a369f5eb0469627eed1/c3b9bfa056a4e6b5-4e/s540x810/d1e57aa308f65695a47beb9fea6982a4e30a2273.jpg)
KINKTOBER MASTERLIST. | 2024.
summary: basically how i see a tom riddle punishment playing out. biblical tom of sorts. so self assured its impossible to piss him off so you go to lengths some may consider extreme butâŠeh. he knows youâre his.
warnings: 18+, SMUT MDNI, UNI hogwarts (obvs but just a reminder) reader and tom have anâŠinteresting dynamic, toxic but also not toxic because it works for them, anal sex (obvs), sexual punishment, brief fingering, copious amounts of dirty talk, i once again utilize my favourite place in the school (the library).
"Tomâ"
With a hand raised, he cuts you off. "Don't."
You blink. Swallow. Blink again. He's madâoh, yes, he's madâmore than you've ever seen him and you once watched Abraxas Malfoy knock over his potion during a heavily-weighted exam.
That, in currency to this, is pennies.
You breathe in, try again. "Look, I can explainâ"
He doesn't let you. Within a second his wand is out and with a flick of his wrist the room shifts to staticâthe glimmer from the silencing charm he just cast settles over your corner of the library, and you feel your fingers go numbâ
"Why'd you stop?" He cocks his head, brow raised. His jaw is tight, the tension there burning into the space between you. His fingers flex. You can feel how much he's holding back. "If there's an explanation, by all means. I'd love to hear it."
Rightâyeah, an explanation. That should help. Certainly, the man staring at you like he has bullets for eyes and knives for fingers will understandâhe'll be completely calm once you explain to him you kissed someone else in retributionâbecause you wanted to get back at him.
"Well, Iâ" you push up from the desk, desperate to feel bigger, to level with him somehow. Tom thrives in thisâhaving the upper hand, knowing all he has to do is stare at you, all stillness and quiet fury. He knows you hate it, that you'll spiral under it until you break and present him your neck on a silver platter. Until you hand him the knife and beg him to cut. "We had that argument, and I thoughtâI thought, maybeâyou didn'tâ"
He moves closer. The air thickens. You're too focused on the fire in his eyes to acknowledge the sound of his wand clattering onto the deskâ
"You thought?" His voice is something almost bored, like this is a trivial exercise for himâyou can barely hear him over the roar of your pulse in your throat.
"âthat you didn't want me anymore!"
You force the words out in a desperate rush, and the silence that follows feels like a goddamn canyonâyou're just staring at each other, scowling in the wake of what you just said because you both know how utterly foolish it sounds. The only person Tom Riddle has and will ever allow himself to be vulnerable in front ofâand you thought he'd leave after a silly argument.
No. You never thought that for a second.
And so, you try to save yourself. "TomâI-I'm sorry, okay? I'm so sorry, I know I fucked upâbut, it's not just meâI mean, you could have communicated betterâ"
He takes another step toward you, nodding along as if he's humoring you. "Right."
You step backâyou don't mean to but the depleted space between you feels dangerous and your body reacts before you can stop it.
"Maybeâmaybe we can learn from this? Right? A lesson forâfor us both?" You keep talking. You don't know why, but you do. "And, maybe you could, uh, learn to talk about your feelings better?"
You wince as his eyebrows shoot up, mocking you without saying a word. Tom Riddle, talking about his fucking feelings? Right.
"I meanâyou're justâ" you hesitate because you know you're digging your own grave, yet he's still staring, daring you to finish. "âyou're just so hard to read, you know?"
Another bored nod, another step closer. "Of course."
You swallow, stumbling backâof course Tom knows he's hard to read, that's the point. Every word out of your mouth is a wasted effort, a desperate attempt to reason with someone who's beyond it. Your ass collides with the desk behind you, boxing you inâand suddenly, he's there, right in front of you, all of his typical Tom intensity pouring into the limited space between you.
His breath brushes against your cheek, close enough that his lips could meet yours. But you know they won't. He'd never make it that easy. You can't tell if it's fear or something more wicked that twists in your chest. Dread, excitementâGod, maybe bothâ
"You tried to provoke me."
Your throat tightens around a swallow. He isnât asking.
"Maybe."
He doesn't blink. "You tried to see if I'd care."
You open your mouth, only to close it just as quickly. What can you say that he doesn't already know? You're as transparent as glass to him, and even that is a goddamn understatement. All you offer is a slow nod, unsure but weightedâhe wasn't looking for an answer, he was looking for submission.
"And you thought, maybe, that I would come to you. That I would react. That l'd be angry." His fingers brush up your cheek, slipping into your hair with the kind of intimacy that feels out of place given the circumstances. And, inevitably, when the pull comes biting at your scalp, it's a burn you enjoy more than you should. "Were you hoping I'd punish you?"
"WellâI-"
"You know, don't you," he tugs your hair again to quiet you. Every question he's asking is rhetorical. "You know that trying to provoke me is dangerous."
You nod, fast. "I know."
"You know that I don't like to be provoked."
"I know, I know, I-"
"Shh." His lips brush over your neck, just onceâa soft, fleeting thing that promises everything and nothing at once. You can't help the way you lean into him. "You're just making this worse for yourself. No more talking."
You choke on your stupid ego, but force a nod. You asked for this. You won't fight him on it. Not here. Not now.
"Good." He hums, and you feel your heart dance, stomach leap at the barest flicker of approval in his tone. His breath skates over your jaw, and you try not to shake. "You want to show me how sorry you are, don't you?"
You nod again.
"Good." He tugs at your bottom lip and something curls at the corners of his own that doesn't quite qualify as a smile. "Turn around."
With your heart on the floor beneath your feet, you nod for a final time before doing as he asked. You find that turning is a difficult task, though not due to resistanceâyour body just won't cooperateâa mess of weak knees and shallow breaths and tingling skin. You do it, though, with his hand on your hip, guiding you, directing you, pushing you over the desk until you're bent at the waist, positioned just how he wants.
It's merely a moment before you feel him pressed against your back, feel his belt buckle digging into your assâ
"What do you think I should do to you?" His breath grazes the nape of your neck and reflexively, you arch into himâhis hands slide up your thighs, hips, finding your waist and the band of your skirtâhe tugs at your zipper, you remain quiet. You know he doesn't want you to answer. "I'm sure you had your hopes. Your assumptions."
Tom Riddle, you've determined, is a torturous loverâa slow hand, a tease until you're in tears from the overstimulation. A sort of devotee to fulfilling your needs while simultaneously tempering his own. He's so very restrained, in everything he doesânot fervent, not right away, anywayâ
"Maybe you hoped I'd degrade you. Remind you of your place." He tugs down the zipper, letting the fabric fall to the ground at your feetâyou shudder and pull your lips tight, willing yourself to stay silent as the cool air hits you. Tom's hand roams over one of your asscheeks, pawing lazily before tapping his palm against it. âMaybe you wanted me to make you feel it."
âhe only rushesâhe's only careless when he's angry.
And god, he's angry now.
"Maybe." You force the reply through the sting he left on your skin. It's past midnightâquiet is everything but you two, and you're almost certain he locked the door behind him on the way in. You let your head bow, eyes fixed on the wood under your palms. "Maybe I do."
"Of course you do. You've never been subtle." His foot nudges yours further apart, his fingers trailing up your thigh, finding the damp ache between your legs. Your breath catches but you hold still, biting your tongue as he teasesâdigits gliding through your slit, swirling your clit. "I know you thought about it."
"About what?" You try, though the question barely gets out before his other hand smacks the thick of your ass again, harder this time. "Shitâ"
"About what I'd do to you." The hand on your clit shifts to smooth over the sting, rubbing slow, while the other works the buckle of his belt. "Tell me what you wanted."
"Iâ" you pause, steadying, gathering yourself. You know you have to give him something, but it's hard to think when he's like this. "IâI wanted you to be...careless."
"Careless." He says it like he's savouring it, rolling it over his tongue like candy. It's not a word that suits him; you're not convinced he even knows how. "You want me to be roughâto be selfish. Like you were."
The moment his belt is loose you feel those slender fingers dip back into your slit, two of them pushing inside your cunt without warning, stretching you open as his trousers slip down his thighsâ he grunts low, a sound that cuts into the quiet as his cock springs free and he presses it against you, unoccupied hand slipping back into your hair, pulling you up until you're flush with him.
"Yes." You're not sure who sounds more hollow for itâyour voice for asking, his for granting it. "I want that. I deserve it. Please. Pleaseâ"
"Please. It's always please with you," he mocks, the words a hiss that burn your cheeks. "Yet, I don't get to be selfish like you, do I? I still have to show restraint."
"I meanâohâfuâ" you choke as his lips find your neck, muttering something against your skin before you feel the sudden cool slip of a lubing charm coating your asshole and cunt. "Tom-"
"Despite what you might believe, I've never had much in the way of patience," he breathes, a confession almost, something deeperâsomething that feels like it costs him. "Not when it comes to you."
"Tomâ" you fucking gasp his name as he pulls his fingers from your cuntâonly to drag them higher until they find your asshole. Despite his haste he's still at ease, massaging, pressing one finger against it until you let him in. He sinks slowly, curling slightly, and your thighs shakeâlungs deflate. "Ohâoh, fuck, Tomâit's beenâ"
"A while, hasn't it?" He finishes, pressing a kiss just beneath your ear, his finger sliding all the way in. "So tight for me. Soâtightâ"
"Tomâ" a repetition of the last one, his name spilling from you like itâs the only goddamn word you know how to say. "Please, Tom. Oh godâ"
"Shhh." He shushes, but it's not to quiet you; you know that. He's savouring this. He slips in a second finger, stretching you wider, working you open, and you're biting your lip to keep from crying out. "This isn't about you."
"Youâ" your voice breaks on another gasp, hands clutching at the desk. "âyou think this is punishment."
"Partially." His muses as his fingers scissor, filling you with the most delicious ache. You're so slick, arousal running down your thighs, and thatâoh no, that does not escape his notice. "Look at you, dripping for me. And yet,"
"Oh god." The realization crashes over youâitâs punishment as in orgasm denial. "That'sâthat's notâ"
"Not fair?" There's a smirk in his voice, and though he doesn't say it, you hear the word that lingers beneath it: pathetic, pathetic, pathetic. He pulls his fingers out and you whine, feeling empty for half a second before the head of his cock glides against your slit, gathering your juices before finding its way up to the throbbing ring of muscle. "Isn't this what you wanted? For me to be selfish?"
"I justâ" words scatter, useless, because you're trembling, breathing hard, and then he's pressing in, slow enough to save you pain but fevered enough to make you feel him. "Ohâohâ"
"Oh fuck." He says it breathless, as if it's an agony to fit himself inside of you. "Oh yes."
And it is an agonyâfor both of you, though for very different reasons. Tom is huge, and even on a good day, it's a struggle to take him. He's so deep, filling you in ways you'd forgot were possible. You struggle to hold yourself uprightâlegs visibly shaking, teeth gritting. He sinks all the way in, and in your mind, you can almost see the look on his face, the way his lashes flutter, the way his head tips backâ
"Ahââ he groans, a rough sound that's followed by a huff and a slight roll of his hips, like he's holding back, like he can't bring himself to move just yet. He yanks you up against him by your hair. "That's fucking tight, isn't it? This must be hell for you."
He's not wrong, it is. But it's hellish for Tom too, the type of hell the two of you inflict on eachother that is as fucking addicting as it is anything elseâ
"Justâ" you manage to bite out breathlessly, but it's a struggle to make the words. "Moveâ"
"Make me," he grits, jerking your head to the side until your foreheads press together. "Convince me to use you. Tell me how badly you want it. How much of a whore you are for it."
Merlin help you, you moan at his words. It's that thing inside youâthe needy, desperate part that's dying at his feet. You don't know what it is or why it's there; it just is, and it's greedy. It's not something you'd give into normallyâyour ego is far too big to give him the satisfaction of begging, not aloudânever in words that he could use against you laterâbut in these moments, you both learn to make exceptions.
"Dear god, Tomâplease, just use me-" you push your hips back against him, one of his hands slide up your stomach, cupping your tits. "Please, l'mâI'm a pathetic, begging whore for you. God, I know you're pissedâI feel itâjust take it out on meâl want itâ"
He moansâa soft, almost gentle soundâand you know you've struck a nerve, the part of him that's equally as weak in the momentâthe part of him that makes it all too easy for things to spiral like this.
"Goddamn you." Something inside him snaps, something that's been frayed, just waiting for a pullâand you've pulled it now, and oh you want, no, you need him to make you pay for it, to make it hurt. "You justâyou always-"
He grunts, cutting himself off and in a way, it's almost like he's thanking you because you're giving him an outlet, something to take it out on. You test each other, push and pull and let the other break, because, at the end of the day, it always comes down to this. The two of you. Like this.
A sharp inhale, and he starts to thrust.
"Fuck!" it's all you manage, it's all you can manage, because itâjust like thatâfeels the way you wanted it to feel but it also feels so much more intense, so intense that your brain can't keep up. "Oh godâoh fuck-"
"Fucking hell," he spits, like you're the worst thing in his world and the best thing all at once, and somehow, that makes perfect sense. He lets go of your hair, and you slump forward onto the desk, elbows barely holding you up as his hand smacks your ass, fingers spreading you apart. "Soâso tightââ
You're a shuddering mess, helpless to it; all you can do is remember to breathe through it.
"That's it." Another smack to your ass, thrusts quick and deep. "Fuck. The things you drive me to do."
You know him so wellâand he knows you just as damn well, and that's the point, isn't it? That's what this is all about. You're the perfect mix of wrong, a match that burns too hot it hurts but the ache makes him feel alive.
"I want to cumâ" your neglected clit is begging for it, youâre fucking begging for it. "Tom pleaseâ"
At that, he laughs and it's mean and it's condescending and you loveâGodâhow you love it and want it and can't get enough of it. His hips snap forward a little bit rougher and you lose a bit more of your sanityâ
"You think you deserve to come, after what you did?" Another smack to your ass.
You don't know how to answer, and he doesn't wait for one anyway. He knows exactly what heâs doing to youâeverything is so calculated and calculated and calculated. You've never once seen him falter, and you don't expect to see it now. You don't know if you'd survive it if you did.
"No." He answers for you. "You don't."
His fingers trace around your thigh, grazing your mound and finding your needy clit, your sopping slit, gliding through itâyou moan louder than you should as he gathers your slick on his fingers, humming at what he finds there before retreatingâbringing them up to your mouth.
"Open."
You open your mouth and he feeds you your needâthe result of his selfishness. You love him for what he is and you love him for what he isnât too. How he tries to be both, only when you ask.
"Taste that?" It's a whisper, something he's telling you.
You sob around his fingers as he fucks your ass deepâhe pulls them out to let you respond. You nod. "Yes."
"Taste how much you want this?"
"Yes." A pathetic moan. The perfect response.
"Good girl." He presses the words into your hair, the back of your neck, along your spine. He sucks in a breath as he fucks like he needs it just to speak. "You're going to remember this the next time you think about doing something just to spite me, I hope you know that."
Of course you will. He knows it, you know itâthere's no doubt in your mind that you'll remember this the next time you toy with his patience; the next time you give him a reason to discipline you again. And what's worse is: you'll do it anyway.
It's a battle you two will fight for eternity.
But you don't get a chance to respond, not that you'd have one anywaysâbecause his hand is on your throat and his lips are at your ear and he's sucking in air through his teeth and thenâ
"I'm going to cum." He whispers and you hear the pain in it. "Fuck."
You shiver in reply; a whine of a whimper coming from the back of your throat. âTomââ
"Shh." He shushes you with his free hand, gripping your jaw as his thrusts turn sloppy, erratic. "Fucking take it.â
Godâyouâll take it. Of course you will. You asked for this, drove him to this point. You're both sick, but this is the kind that doesn't have a cure.
One of his hands moves to his own hair, tugging at the back of his head; it's the only hint you've had this whole time of how much he's affected by this, how much it's driven him mad. He's doing his best to keep control, to maintain composure and make sure you feel itâbut it's the way his hand squeezes your hip when he lets go of your throat that gives him away.
It gives in to what he's been repressing.
"Ohhhâfuckâyesâ" and then you feel it, feel him, hot and sticky and warm, filling your ass and holding you there until heâs finished. His body collapses against the back of yours, hips slow rolling until he's drainedâuntil youâve taken all of him, all of his anger and frustration and restraint along with it. Heâs sweaty, exhausted, spentâforehead pressed to your hair. "You feel that?"
"You know I do." You're not allowed to sound so smug, not while you're in the position you're in, but you are. Itâs why he loves you. "That's what you were looking for."
"No, that's what you were looking for." He nips your ear, and you hear the smile in his voice when he bites down on it and murmurs a, "and that's why you're my favourite," into it.
"And you mine, Tommy."
#SLYTHERINSLUT0âS KINKTOBERđ»#kinktober 2024#kinktober#harry potter#tom riddle#tom riddle smut#tom riddle x reader#tom riddle x y/n#tomriddlesmut#tomriddlexreader#tom riddle is daddy#tom riddle x you#tom riddle x yn#tom riddle x oc#tomriddle x you#tomriddle smut#tomriddle x reader#tom x reader#tom smut#tom#riddle#riddle smut#slytherin boys x reader#slytherin boys#slytherinboys#slytherinboys x reader#slytherin#tomriddle#tom marvolo riddle#riddle brothers
2K notes
·
View notes
Note
thinking about uni!dick grayson with a virgin reader đ”âđ« i am not ok
score.
you swore you could hear a pin drop the second youâd told the naked man who was hovering your body that you were a virgin. if it was possible, the hot and heavy breaths exchanged in each others mouths halted, as if you both were being silently choked.
one, out of embarrassment. the other⊠well, if you didnât feel the drop of precum that dripped down the side of dickâs cock, landing on your thigh, itâs safe to say he was all the more eager to fuck you now.
another ten seconds of staring passes and then he laughs, arms that held his form overtop of you loosening for a moment as he looks away. but blue eyes are quick to catch yours again.
"no fucking way," and now itâs your turn to look to the side in embarrassment. maybe you couldâve said that earlier, but now youâre both naked and close to all foreplay has occurred and the thought just reached your occupied mind.
"we donâtâ" and dick uses one arm to bring an index finger to your lips. his finger shushing you while it pushes against your warm lips and turning you to his gaze. you think heâs giving up this opportunity?
itâs not every day dick gets to fuck a virgin. and do you know how stressful his midterms were? itâs like god was thanking him with your naked form under him, your tight and unfucked pussy begging for him.
"iâm sorry," he apologizes lightheartedly, fingers moving from your lips and running down your frame, light and gentle touches teasing the inner of your thighs. you face him with wide eyes, "why..?"
"because iâm about to ruin every other fuck for you."
with that, dick slips two fingers in your aching hole and god, youâre really fucking tight. he moans with you, imagining the feeling of your tightness sucking his cock in, the feeling of your walls surrounding his fingers would be the thing he got off to for the next two weeks.
he barely paid any attention to your moans, the way your back arched off the bed and your eyes that closed. dick, himself, was all too overwhelmed to give a thought to anything besides your pussy.
sitting back, finding placement on his knees, his eyes watched your hole, his fingers that took every spare inch of space inside your prettiness.
"holy fuck," he starts, jaw fallen slack when he wasnât speaking. "youâre a gift from heaven."
and, while you took it as a compliment. as affirmation that this might not just be a one night stand, dick thought otherwise. his cock throbbed against the line of hair that led to its base, eager to quit finger fucking you and to sink himself in.
and when he finally did, his neck falling slack, backwards as he pushed around each and every ring of muscle, he swore to himself he had to fuck you again.
you were breaking his morals of his fucks being known as âone and dones.â allowing dick to take your sweet and innocent virginity was the drug that had him instantly pussy drunk.
#allow me to serve uni dick virgin lover#surprised he didnât sniff out the virginity in you⊠the sweet smell of pussy with zero remnants of cock#after dick a hunting hound could smell something of dicks and somehow be led to find you#dick grayson x y/n#dick grayson x female!reader#dick grayson x you#dick grayson x reader#nightwing x y/n#nightwing x you#nightwing x reader#nightwing#dick grayson
2K notes
·
View notes